be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
lin_v error_n correct_v 3_o 14_o utill_o until_o 4_o 29_o hot_a a_o hot_a 8_o 1_o fit_v first_o 23_o 3_o book_n see_v part._n 2._o p._n 249._o 26_o 23_o think_v think_v 28_o 5_o p._n 26._o p._n 36_o 38_o 5_o and_o out_o out_o  _fw-fr ib._n book_n book_n 39_o 30_o bunion_n bunyan_n 41_o 12_o candlestick_n golden_a candlestick_n 70_o 6_o sandering_a slander_v 84_o 33_o listen_v listen_v 89_o 39_o chrf_v christ_n 97_o 5_o panrel_n parnel_n 119_o 40_o 139_o 109_o 127_o 2_o i._o stub_n j._n stub_n 145_o 15_o believe_a unbelieving_a 170_o 37_o same_o some_o 201_o 31_o cause_n case_n 221_o 29_o simitude_n similitude_n 229_o 33_o 107_o 207_o 231_o 23_o lrod_n lord_n 232_o 16_o a_o make_v ii_o part._n pa._n lin_v error_n correct_v 12_o 23_o write_v law_n law_n write_v 35_o 18_o must_v it_o must_v ib._n 19_o a_o christian_a blot_n out_o a_o 56_o 37_o scripture_n scripture_n 75_o 37_o preach_a teach_a 78_o 12_o have_v blot_n out_o 84_o 5_o say_v say_v 85_o 36_o receive_v receive_v 91_o 28_o r._n w._n answ._n r._n w._n 101_o 34_o to_o seek_v and_o seek_v 109_o 2_o spirit_n spirit_n 106_o 18_o dothan_n dathan_n 111_o 26_o immediate_a immediates_n 119_o 21_o g._n f._n g._n f._n his_o 126_o 9_o blot_n out_o from_o 131_o 20_o qnâ—â—ry_a query_n 134_o 36_o blot_n out_o mind_n 138_o 30_o there_o there_o be_v 146_o 28_o very_o every_o 154_o 40_o saying_n and_o pay_v 176_o 15_o disseit_n on_o this_o side_n 180_o 1_o blot_n out_o every_o 209_o 6_o pupose_v purpose_n 211_o 11_o lasphemer_n blasphemer_n tit._n p_o r_o w_n be_v contradiction_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n epistle_n to_o the_o quaker_n epistle_n to_o r._n b._n pag._n 1.2_o r._n w_n contradiction_n pag._n 4._o pag._n 5._o pag._n 6_o pag._n 7.8_o pag._n 9_o pag._n 22._o pag._n 23._o p._n 24._o p._n 25._o pag._n 26._o pag._n 27._o pag._n 28._o pag._n 29._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 31_o p._n 32.33_o pag._n 34_o p._n 35._o p._n 38.39_o pag._n 40_o p._n 41._o p._n 42._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o p._n 45_o p._n 46._o p._n 47_o p._n 48._o p._n 49._o p._n 50._o p._n 51._o p._n 52._o p._n 53._o p_o 54._o p._n 55._o p._n 56._o p._n 57_o p._n 58._o p._n 59_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o pag._n 60._o pag._n 61._o p._n 62_o p._n 63._o p._n 64._o pag._n 65._o p._n 66._o p._n 67._o p._n 68_o p._n 69._o p._n 70._o p._n 75._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n that_o thou_o say_v the_o complainant_n bring_v substantial_a proof_n so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o defendant_n also_o bring_v substantial_a defence_n in_o what_o be_v substantial_a p._n 76._o p._n 77._o p._n 78._o r._n w.'s_n three_o false_a charge_n pag._n 79._o p._n 80._o p._n 81._o p._n 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 84._o p._n 85._o p._n 86._o pag._n 87._o pag._n 88_o pag._n 89._o pag._n 90._o p._n 91._o p._n 92._o pag._n 93._o p._n 94._o 94._o worse_a usage_n than_o paul_n have_v among_o the_o heathen-romans_a act._n 28.30_o and_o at_o malta_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o p._n 95._o p._n 96._o p._n 97._o p._n 98._o p._n 99_o p._n 100_o p._n 101._o p._n 102._o p._n 103._o p._n 104._o p._n 105._o p._n 106._o p._n 107._o p._n 108._o p._n 139._o p._n 110._o p._n 111._o p._n 112._o p._n 113._o p._n 114._o p._n 115_o p_o 116._o r._n w._n be_v turn_v a_o atheist_n p_o 117._o p._n 118._o p._n 119._o p._n 120_o p._n 121_o p_o 122._o p._n 123_o p._n 124._o p._n 125._o p._n 126._o p._n 127._o p._n 128._o p._n 129._o p._n 130._o p._n 131._o p._n 132._o p._n 133._o p._n 134._o p._n 135._o p._n 136._o p._n 137._o p_o 138._o pag._n 139._o pag._n 140._o p._n 142.143_o p._n 144._o seâ—â—ow_o be_v w._n dâ—tes_v â—ere_z p._n 146._o p._n 147._o p._n 148._o pag._n 149._o pag._n 150._o pag._n 151._o pag._n 152._o p._n 153._o p._n 154._o p._n 155._o p._n 156._o pag._n 157._o p._n 158._o pag._n 159._o p._n 160._o p._n 161._o p._n 162._o p._n 163._o p._n 164._o p._n 165._o p._n 166._o pag._n 167._o pag._n 168._o pag._n 169._o pag._n 170._o p._n 171._o p._n 172._o p._n 173._o r._n w._n prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-professor_n no_o true_a christian_n p._n 174._o p._n 175._o p._n 176._o p._n 177._o pag._n 179._o pag._n 180._o p._n 181._o p._n 182._o pag._n 183._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o p._n 184._o p._n 185._o pag._n 186._o p._n 187.188_o pag._n 189._o p._n 190._o p._n 191._o p._n 192._o p._n 193._o p._n 194._o p._n 195._o pag._n 196._o pag._n 197._o pag._n 198._o r._n vv.'s_n blasphemy_n p._n 199._o pag._n 200._o pag._n 201._o pag._n 202._o p._n 203._o p._n 204._o p._n 205._o pag._n 206._o p._n 107._o p._n 208._o p._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 4._o p._n 5._o p._n 6._o p._n 7._o p._n 8._o p._n 9_o p._n 10._o p._n 11._o r._n w'_v contradiction_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v p._n 12._o p._n 13_o p._n 14._o p._n 15._o p._n 16._o p._n 17._o p_o 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 20._o p._n 21._o here_o r._n w_n confess_v immortality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v it_o unto_o we_o p._n 22._o p._n 23._o p._n 24._o p._n 25._o p._n 26._o p._n 27._o p._n 28._o p._n 29._o p._n 30._o p._n 31._o p._n 32._o p._n 33._o p._n 34._o p._n 35._o p._n 36._o psal._n 116._o psal._n 139._o jonah_n 2._o p._n 37._o p._n 38._o p._n 39_o p._n 40._o p._n 41._o p._n 42._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o p._n 45._o p._n 46._o p._n 47._o p._n 48._o p._n 49._o p._n 50._o p._n 51._o p._n 52._o p._n 53._o p._n 54._o p._n 55._o 55._o here_o he_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n false_o say_n seed_n we_o manifest_a to_o makâ—_n they_o nonsense_n which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n word_n p._n 56._o p._n 57_o p._n 58._o p._n 60._o p._n 61._o p._n 62._o p._n 63._o p._n 64._o p._n 65._o p._n 66._o p._n 67._o p._n 68_o p._n 69._o p._n 70._o p._n 71._o p._n 72.73_o p._n 74._o 74._o be_v this_o good_a sense_n roger_n p._n 75._o p._n 76._o p._n 77._o p._n 78._o p._n 79._o here_o thou_o wrong_v g_o f_n word_n for_o his_o woâ—ds_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o life_n which_o make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f_n word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n that_o discover_v sin_n p._n 80._o p._n 81._o p._n 82._o p._n 83._o p._n 84._o 84._o be_v this_o good_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 85._o p._n 86._o p._n 87._o 87._o and_o yet_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n 16â—2_n thou_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n epistle_n dedicar_n to_o lady_n vane_n see_v his_o contradiction_n here_o p._n 88_o 88_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n r._n w._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n p._n 89._o p._n 90._o p._n 91._o p._n 92._o 92._o observe_v here_o r._n w._n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o apostle_n korah_n who_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n act._n 26_o 18._o p._n 93._o p._n 94._o p._n 95._o p._n 96._o p._n 97._o p._n 98._o p._n 99_o p._n 100_o p._n 101._o p._n 102._o p._n 103._o p._n 104._o p._n 105._o p._n 106._o p._n 107._o shall_v christ_n command_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v to_o p._n 108._o note_v be_v not_o this_o a_o ranter_n principle_n of_o r._n wâ—s_n â—s_z p._n 109._o p._n 110._o p._n 111._o p._n 112._o p._n 113._o p._n 114._o p._n 115._o p._n 116._o p._n 117._o p._n 118._o p._n 119._o 119._o from_o hence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v material_a be_v therefore_o corruptible_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 2_o 31._o neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n corruption_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n r._n w._n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o blood_n he_o say_v be_v corruptible_a corruptible_a blasphemy_n r._n w.'s_n charity_n as_o he_o earl_n it_o to_o the_o quaker_n quaker_n r._n w.'s_n horrid_a lie_v r._n w.'s_n persecute_v spirit_n spirit_n note_n r._n w.'s_n presumptuous_a and_o censorious_a perverâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture-word_n deduce_v from_o his_o most-false_a and_o abusive_a inversion_n upon_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 62._o where_o he_o most-blasphemous_o and_o unnatural_o invert_v and_o argue_v thâ—â—_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n temple_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o bâ—cause_n christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n see_v what_o blasphemous_a stuff_n this_o person_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o he_o most-unjust_o invert_v upon_o the_o quaker_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deducible_a from_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o principle_n we_o can_v challenge_v he_o herein_o for_o a_o forbid_v blasphemous_a perverter_n which_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v if_o he_o dare_v show_v those_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o which_o he_o thus_o invert_v and_o infer_v upon_o they_o those_o blasphemous_a inference_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n viz_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o prove_v prove_v can_v the_o work_n of_o the_o fatâ—â—r_n be_v destroy_v be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n can_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v tumble_v together_o be_v not_o heaven_n god_n throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o r._n w.'s_n prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o g._n f._n muggleton_n curse_n yet_o r._n w._n have_v publish_v this_o lie_n gentile_n testimony_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n
any_o such_o proposal_n from_o the_o deputy_n governor_n or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o go_v off_o the_o island_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v page_z 5_o that_o g._n f._n know_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n own_o write_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v his_o journeyman_n etc._n etc._n an._n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o g._n f._n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o pretend_a proof_n which_o r._n w._n vain_o call_v his_o artillery_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o read_v much_o less_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o g._n f.'s_n book_n oh_o how_o dare_v thou_o roger_n williams_n publish_v such_o false_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o g._n f._n have_v never_o any_o write_n or_o letter_n or_o proposal_n from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n know_v it_o and_o the_o deputy_n governor_n know_v that_o i_o receive_v none_o of_o thy_o write_n or_o paper_n of_o proposal_n by_o he_o behold_v all_o sober_a people_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n attempt_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n the_o build_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o lie_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o refuge_n as_o throughout_o thy_o book_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o make_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o have_v utter_v false_a charge_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o know_v they_o and_o see_v thy_o evil_a design_n in_o they_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o clear_v his_o people_n from_o thy_o manifest_a false_a tongue_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o deputy_n governor_n will_v testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o r._n w._n writ_n and_o send_v to_o he_o but_o which_o be_v strange_a though_o g._n f._n be_v several_a week_n at_o rode-island_n and_o at_o providence_n where_o it_o seem_v this_o old_a priest_n r._n w._n dwell_v and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o write_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o send_v its_o like_a these_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n what_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o after_o i_o be_v go_v of_o the_o island_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o for_o his_o date_v of_o his_o letter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o g._n f_o for_o j.t._n tell_v r._n w._n of_o his_o misdate_v of_o his_o letter_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 11_o p._n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o j._n t._n your_o second_o letter_n i_o receive_v misdate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n of_o this_o r._n w._n by_o what_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o malicious_a spirit_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v never_o concern_v with_o he_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n much_o less_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v g._n f._n well_o know_v what_o artillery_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bald_a write_n as_o he_o scoff_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a though_o he_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n for_o truth_n concern_v g._n f._n r._n w._n again_o he_o say_v p._n 4_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o a_o juncto_fw-la at_o newport_n that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n until_o g._n f._n be_v go_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o a_o groundless_a untrue_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n or_o consultation_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o lie_v a_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v he_o and_o his_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v consultation_n and_o junctos_fw-la so_o let_v the_o honest_a reader_n judge_n from_o whence_o r._n w._n have_v all_o these_o lie_n if_o not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n landscape_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n but_o g._n f._n never_o speak_v with_o he_o nor_o receive_v any_o challenge_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n can_v boast_v &_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o withdraw_v and_o flee_v which_o untruth_n be_v more_o than_o sly_o suggest_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_o assert_v by_o r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o many_o in_o that_o country_n that_o g._n f._n be_v long_o enough_o upon_o rode-island_n that_o if_o r._n w._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v a_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v r._n w._n that_o be_v sly_o in_o his_o burrough_n then_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o horn_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n to_o his_o face_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o colony_n and_o province_n of_o rode-island_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v see_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o know_v and_o see_v his_o creep_a and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o though_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o with_o these_o his_o lie_n and_o very_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o g._n f._n know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o he_o what_o artillery_n he_o have_v get_v and_o what_o consequence_n will_v roll_v down_o the_o mountain_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v r._n w._n his_o own_o expression_n yet_o g._n f._n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o it_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o trash_n deceive_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v be_v see_v to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o time_n r._n w._n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n may_v see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n king_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o new-england_n professor_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n may_v see_v what_o mere_a flattery_n it_o be_v who_o say_v that_o because_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o of_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n therefore_o say_v r._n w._n he_o will_v present_v the_o king_n the_o protestant_a truth_n more_o just_o than_o his_o popish_a &_o arminian_n opposite_n do_v offend_v his_o royal_a eye_n with_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n ans._n do_v not_o r._n w._n here_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o hope_n for_o patronage_n under_o he_o but_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o his_o flattery_n and_o vain_a applause_n r_o w._n and_o after_o this_o roger_n thou_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o infallibility_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o their_o imposture_n and_o then_o thou_o desire_v his_o royal_a spirit_n may_v he_o preserve_v from_o both_o their_o cheat_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n ans._n ah_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o thy_o word_n here_o again_o but_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v look_v at_o home_n for_o it_o as_o thy_o follow_a word_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o be_v new-england_n such_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o thou_o boast_v of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o king_n believe_v the_o king_n know_v you_o better_o who_o have_v hang_v
not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 25_o 26._o r._n w._n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a now_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o other_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o this_o book_n not_o unworthy_a this_o your_o serious_a weigh_v as_o mary_n do_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ans._n he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v know_v what_o man_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o wit_n dâ—ad_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o and_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n state_n be_v and_o how_o man_n be_v save_v and_o moses_n declare_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 1._o and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v how_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o revelation_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luk._n 10_o 21_o 22._o and_o mark_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v weigh_v r._n w_n word_n as_o mary_n do_v christ_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n nay_o roger_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v thy_o word_n equal_a with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v easy_o savour_v to_o come_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o thy_o book_n r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v than_o thou_o say_v satan_n pretend_v to_o exalt_v and_o deify_v you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o end_n be_v as_o peter_n tell_v we_o to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n ans._n this_o r._n w._n have_v better_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o suit_v his_o own_o condition_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o quaker_n but_o roger_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o satan_n to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v scripture_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o language_n be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v peter_n scripture_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o charge_v such_o vnsavory_a word_n upon_o peter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n tell_v you_o so_o therefore_o do_v not_o belie_v peter_n a_o holy_a apostle_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o mention_v the_o chap._n and_o verse_n where_o peter_n have_v tell_v thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n such_o word_n as_o satan_n to_o exalt_v himself_o to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n but_o not_o as_o common_o you_o do_v passionate_o and_o unjust_o i_o sometime_o call_v you_o foxian_n as_o nicolaitan_n from_o nicholas_n &_o â—_o because_o g._n f._n appear_v the_o great_a writer_n and_o speaker_n etc._n etc._n among_o you_o ans._n here_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n be_v this_o scripture-language_n to_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n foxians_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o parallel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n we_o do_v abhor_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o passion_n and_o unjust_a deal_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n and_o a_o nick-name_a this_o be_v not_o passionate_a nor_o unjust_a when_o we_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o when_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o persecute_v priest_n of_o new-england_n who_o hang_v and_o banish_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v just_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o murderer_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o your_o work_n show_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o subtle_o run_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n he_o order_v that_o my_o letter_n to_o our_o deputy_n governor_n in_o which_o my_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n be_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n until_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v my_o paper_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n ans._n here_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o wicked_a lie_a spirit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a g._n f._n run_v for_o it_o and_o next_o that_o g._n f._n order_v that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n till_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n and_o three_o that_o g._n f._n may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v his_o paper_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o g._n f._n know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n these_o be_v four_o great_a lie_n for_o g._n f._n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o paper_n roger_n neither_o have_v g._n f._n see_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o proposal_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n hinder_v their_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o governor_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o r._n w._n or_o go_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o this_o roger_n live_v he_o come_v not_o at_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o have_v send_v the_o same_o copy_n to_o i_o he_o send_v to_o captain_n cranston_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o belie_v of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n behind_o my_o back_n when_o i_o be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o i_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o artillery_n ans._n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o g._n f._n never_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o flatter_v john_n stub_n and_o john_n burneyat_n and_o rail_v against_o w._n edmondson_n and_o say_v w._n e._n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boysterousness_n but_o j._n s._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ingenuous_a ans._n yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v constant_o on_o thou_o at_o once_o as_o thou_o say_v where_o be_v their_o ingenuity_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v often_o over_o that_o john_n stub_n say_v in_o public_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o interrupt_v we_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v soul_n not_o bewitch_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v persuade_v your_o woman_n and_o maiden_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a street_n and_o assembly_n stark_o naked_a ans._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o in_o that_o dark_a persecute_v bloody_a spirit_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v bewitch_v in_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o his_o clothing_n and_o blind_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n move_v some_o of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o go_v naked_a yea_o and_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o in_o oliver_n day_n and_o the_o long_a parliament's_n that_o god_n will_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o church-profession_n and_o of_o their_o power_n as_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o
their_o bishop_n to_o oversee_a they_o and_o their_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n their_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n and_o priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hebr._n 7._o and_o these_o 14_o proposition_n be_v from_o thy_o vain_a thought_n r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o fourteen_o proposition_n answ._n and_o indeed_o thy_o fourteen_o proposition_n be_v but_o so_o many_o fiction_n from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v favour_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o complain_v that_o one_o call_v thou_o blind_a sot_n and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o 14._o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n 4._o answ._n so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o r._n w._n never_o senâ—_n they_o to_o g._n f_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_o and_o thou_o say_v j._n t._n take_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o paper_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n still_o what_o be_v that_o to_o g_o f_o who_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o juncto_fw-la of_o the_o foxian_n a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n at_o newport_n it_o be_v conclude_v for_o infallible_a reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n g._n f._n shall_v withdraw_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o knot_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o newport_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n till_o g._n fox_n be_v go_v answ._n these_o be_v all_o horrid_a lie_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v as_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n therefore_o thou_o stuff_a thy_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n to_o feed_v other_o withal_o and_o abuse_v both_o the_o press_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o sober_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o scoff_a spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o name_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1_o 6_o and_o job_n 38_o 7_o all_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8_o 14_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o phil._n 2_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o r._n w._n next_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a conflict_n thou_o be_v in_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o public_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o wrestle_v against_o and_o thy_o great_a conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o thy_o false_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o travail_n r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v my_o ancient_a neighbour_n j._n t._n be_v bite_v by_o such_o infectious_a tooth_n fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o new_o bite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n pretend_v no_o small_a love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o he_o first_o give_v fire_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o follow_a letter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n read_v and_o see_v what_o a_o vnsavoury_a spirit_n and_o language_n this_o old_a man_n r._n w._n have_v thou_o confess_v he_o give_v fire_n which_o fire_v thy_o combustible_a stuff_n and_o now_o this_o old_a man_n j._n t._n be_v late_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n his_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n thou_o roger_n scoffing_o say_v he_o be_v bite_v with_o infectious_a tooth_n and_o fall_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n what_o a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o ungracious_a word_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n r._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n it_o be_v letter_n say_v my_o ancient_a love_a friend_n j._n t._n pag._n 6_o and_o pag._n 9_o your_o old_a unworthy_a friend_n r._n w._n and_o then_o j._n t.'s_n letter_n to_o r._n w._n again_o 6_o and_o then_o r._n w'_v to_o j._n t._n again_o &_o pag._n 15_o r._n w._n call_v j._n t._n his_o ancient_a love_a friend_n white_a devil_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o experience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o white_a devil_n of_o this_o pretend_a light_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ_n now_o roger_n who_o pretend_v much_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o neighbour_n j._n t._n his_o loving_n ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n call_v any_o of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o all_o may_v see_v such_o kind_n of_o rusty_a canker_a language_n as_o this_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v up_o withal_o which_o be_v utter_v procee_v from_o his_o ill_a fountain_n as_o jam._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o j._n t._n only_o pretend_v to_o a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o real_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o notion_n of_o experience_n good_a for_o when_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o thy_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a apostate-jew_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o become_v blind_a and_o harden_a r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v can_v reason_n imagine_v that_o after_o much_o struggle_v within_o myself_o and_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n i_o can_v so_o sudden_o strike_v sail_n and_o bear_v up_o 7.8_o and_o immediate_o stifle_v and_o smother_v and_o burn_v my_o conception_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v burn_v it_o and_o stifle_v it_o and_o smother_v it_o then_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o false_a birth_n or_o brat_n of_o thy_o own_o conception_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v lie_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v know_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a ditch_n and_o gulf_n that_o ready_o suck_v and_o draw_v into_o it_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n as_o thou_o write_v to_o j._n t._n and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v wilful_a desperate_a and_o blind_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o hoped'_v that_o thou_o have_v conjure_v down_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a that_o waspish_a spirit_n of_o j._n t._n thy_o ancient_n 9_o love_v neighbour_n who_o thou_o call_v a_o white_a devil_n answ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o spirit_n deceive_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v with_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n from_o whence_o come_v thy_o evil_a language_n to_o conjure_v god_n spirit_n or_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v limit_v thou_o when_o he_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n therefore_o repent_v and_o well_o might_n j._n t._n say_v to_o r._n w._n how_o childish_a yea_o how_o
god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n
up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o by_o r._n w.'s_n argument_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o can_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o speak_v vain_o though_o thou_o may_v crucify_v he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v all_o thy_o proof_n see_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v none_o of_o they_o good_a out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o christ_n as_o king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v sovereign_a right_n unto_o and_o most_o faithful_o and_o wise_o ordain_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n f.'s_n his_o book_n and_o all_o our_o book_n and_o profession_n deny_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o visible_a officer_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n answ._n christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v that_o outward_a his_o kingdom_n we_o do_v own_o though_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o spirit_n and_o do_v g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o thou_o bring_v and_o other_o book_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o outward_a congregation_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v invisible_a though_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o though_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v they_o officer_n and_o overseer_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n invisible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v this_o supper_n visible_a revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o outward_a bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o practice_n thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n demand_v of_o thou_o why_o thou_o charged'st_a we_o of_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o live_v in_o church-ordinance_n thyself_o answ._n j._n stub_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n see_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o under_o the_o exercise_n of_o none_o thyself_o as_o we_o understand_v and_o who_o have_v r._n w._n fellowship_n withal_o or_o of_o what_o church_n be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o but_o be_v not_o r._n w.'s_n like_o wild_a ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n the_o bond-woman_n son_n cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o well_o might_n j._n stub_n reprove_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o none_o and_o oppose_v we_o that_o do_v and_o thou_o go_v over_v and_o over_o with_o thy_o tautology_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o we_o turn_v all_o to_o notion_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a kingdom_n roger_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n christ_n army_n and_o officer_n though_o they_o outward_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o officer_n visible_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o say_v their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o be_v spiritual_a visible_a and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v prove_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n this_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o saint_n body_n that_o possess_v this_o be_v visible_a and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o thyself_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n r._n w._n after_o thy_o search_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o other_o as_o in_o many_o respect_n so_o in_o that_o gallant_a 66._o and_o heavenly_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n flock_n or_o society_n viz_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v and_o i_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o flatter_v the_o new-england-church_a and_o daub_v of_o they_o here_o with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n to_o get_v favour_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n like_o ishmael_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new-england-church_a with_o their_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n and_o try_v thâ—se_a actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o say_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n profess_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n in_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n now_o extant_a he_o will_v ready_o and_o glad_o do_v it_o how_o now_o roger_n can_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o those_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o new-england_a which_o be_v and_o hope_v she_o be_v and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n gallant_a and_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o this_o r._n w._n that_o thou_o have_v extol_v so_o high_a but_o roger_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v try_v this_o church_n of_o new-england_a by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o strumpet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v her_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o bâ—ood_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o now_o let_v america_n and_o europe_n who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o church_n of_o new-england_a be_v come_v into_o see_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n have_v characterise_a they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o thorny_a tree_n not_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o thistle_n not_o the_o figtree_n by_o their_o prick_a and_o tear_v of_o god_n choose_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o wolf_n worry_v and_o devour_v of_o god_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o not_o hunt_v they_o with_o their_o outward_a dog_n up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o whip-stock_n till_o they_o tore_n the_o very_a paâ—_n of_o the_o tender_a breast_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v with_o pitch_a rope_n the_o very_a body_n to_o a_o yelly_n have_v they_o not_o hang_v four_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gallow_n and_o banish_v many_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o make_v fine_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v god_n people_n nor_o a_o book_n and_o â—aid_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
this_o good_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o either_o and_o second_o tell_v we_o where_o be_v this_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o shine_v when_o they_o avail_v nothing_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o oppose_v peter_n doctrine_n who_o call_v it_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o day-dawning_a which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o light_n be_v the_o write_a word_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o daystar_n be_v the_o written-word_n and_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o light_n and_o daystar_n do_v own_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o sure_a be_v the_o quaker_n light_n their_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sober_a mind_n can_v but_o admire_v that_o face_n and_o forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o adamant_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n and_o child_n puppet_n of_o their_o immediate_a word_n of_o prophecy_n before_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v what_o curse_a opinion_n horrible_a vncleanness_n bloody_a murder_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o revelation_n from_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v here_o of_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o what_o work_n he_o have_v make_v against_o peter_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o do_v own_o and_o stand_v unto_o now_o he_o call_v this_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n a_o child_n puppet_n and_o he_o will_v make_v this_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o curse_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o blaspheme_v peter_n doctrine_n with_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n murder_n slaughter_v he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o in_o pag._n 98._o and_o thou_o bring_v rev._n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o age_n but_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 99_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n r._n w._n but_o by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n forbid_v this_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o offend_v in_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o to_o every_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v public_o declare_v thyself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v honour_v with_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n too_o be_v quaker_n and_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v quaker_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o hosanna_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v but_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o enlighten_v they_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v g._n f._n mention_n cain_n and_o balaam_n and_o koâ—e_n answ._n and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n who_o gainsay_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o core_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o core_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n as_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v from_o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o so_o remember_v dives_n and_o r._n w._n go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v so_o use_v to_o curse_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o curse_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v in_o page_n 97_o and_o so_o as_o for_o horrible_a wickedness_n their_o lie_a father_n ugly_a spider_n poison_n and_o blind_a dreamer_n thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o this_o blind_a dreamer_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v 100_o all_o the_o subtle_a fox_n in_o the_o world_n must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o attend_v unto_o whisper_n and_o peeping_n and_o leave_v the_o write_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o childish_a vapouring_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o light_n the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v a_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o their_o fantastic_a light_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o peter_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o r._n w._n go_v about_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n but_o by_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o he_o bring_v esa_n 8_o but_o let_v he_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o light_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v this_o be_v afore_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o john_n the_o lie_n and_o abuse_v esaiah_n word_n what_o john_n say_v
and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o alexander_n ross_n g._n f._n fol._n 273._o saying_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n g._n f_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n end_n and_o he_o fulfil_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o breath_n for_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o these_o four_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n though_o that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n imagine_v such_o a_o god_n and_o godhead_n as_o maybe_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_n this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108.109.110_o but_o nevertheless_o something_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o answ._n and_o do_v the_o apostle_n divide_v god_n into_o part_n and_o piece_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n â_fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o pag._n 49._o and_o john_n stub_n read_v the_o word_n of_o g._n f._n and_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v which_o g._n f._n use_v which_o be_v for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v the_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o may_v be_v view_v which_o he_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v viz_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o then_o samuel_n garton_n say_v if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o garton_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n by_o which_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o robeson_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o principle_n of_o all_o breath_n motion_n and_o life_n in_o he_o p._n 150._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o own_v and_o christ_n saying_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n who_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o own_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o well_o without_o we_o as_o within_o we_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a holy_a spirit_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o we_o own_v he_o without_o and_o within_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o own_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o book_n do_v ever_o r._n w._n read_v that_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v within_o we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o must_v minister_v to_o our_o soul_n within_o we_o for_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o and_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o hold_v without_o we_o as_o well_o as_o within_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o all_o these_o lie_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o without_o thou_o as_o within_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o one_o desirous_a to_o give_v thanks_o at_o dinner_n ask_v roundly_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o 146._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v calvin_n relate_v that_o one_o quintinius_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n be_v demand_v how_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n answer_v resolute_o how_o can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v sick_n answ._n now_o mark_v instead_o of_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n charges_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o story_n which_o may_v be_v as_o false_a upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o time_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o wm._n edmond_n may_v well_o reprove_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o of_o these_o old_a story_n then_o r._n w._n bring_v magnus_n be_v g._n f._n fol._n 88.89_o and_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o in_o his_o page_n 47._o and_o well_o might_n wm._n edmond_n say_v to_o r._n w._n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o thy_o mean_v alone_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n our_o and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n 147._o etc._n etc._n answ._n who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o partake_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n itself_o answ._n but_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o power_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o pervert_v g._n f.'s_n word_n all_o along_o and_o his_o meaning_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v sam_n fisher_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v we_o r._n w._n and_o when_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n thou_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o and_o s._n fisher_n book_n neither_o thou_o nor_o j._n owen_n can_v ever_o answer_v it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o pervert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v magnus_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o these_o few_o line_n let_v he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n make_v common_a sense_n and_o english_a of_o some_o of_o they_o 148._o answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n if_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o other_o how_o he_o spell_n bishop_n with_o bist_fw-ge in_o his_o page_n but_o i_o can_v look_v over_o such_o word_n and_o never_o heed_n it_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o rail_a and_o say_v the_o old_a serpent_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o bewitched_a soul_n say_v and_o print_n that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n and_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v any_o such_o word_n at_o the_o dispute_n at_o providence_n the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o then_o thou_o call_v we_o horrible_a and_o blockish_a thou_o may_v have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o asserte_v upon_o we_o
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o
and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o sudden_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o woman_n at_o newport_n and_o a_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o man_n which_o force_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o occasion_v i_o to_o take_v this_o way_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o answ._n and_o why_o can_v not_o r._n w._n have_v have_v patience_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v prayer_n but_o he_o have_v show_v his_o bad_a spirit_n against_o prayer_n who_o call_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pray_v stop_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o bad_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o try_v false_a worship_n or_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n thou_o must_v deny_v the_o false_a spirit_n in_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v may_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o strange_a preacher_n in_o who_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 65._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o free_a liberty_n for_o my_o query_n and_o objection_n and_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v answ._n do_v not_o r._n w._n find_v fault_n with_o g._n f_n sense_n of_o english_a who_o say_v i_o or_o any_o soul_n but_o other_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v practice_v this_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o practice_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v to_o another_o and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o which_o g._n f_n opposite_n which_o r._n w._n seem_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o grant_v for_o tho._n good-year_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o say_v hum_o when_o r._n baxter_n be_v preach_v in_o oliver_n day_n and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o liberty_n then_o among_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o meeting-place_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fine_v for_o not_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n on_o who_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o liberty_n to_o object_n and_o query_n nor_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v down_o ere_o now_o and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n to_o hang_v whip_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o join_v unto_o with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o evil_a work_n then_o which_o thou_o now_o have_v bring_v forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v real_o quench_v answ._n have_v not_o thou_o often_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thy_o own_o dark_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o rejoice_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o prove_v all_o thing_n with_o it_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o to_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o thought_n they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o light_a of_o christ_n which_o thou_o hate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o quenche_v will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v have_v ask_v paul_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v as_o thou_o do_v they_o that_o go_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o quench_v it_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o evil_a false_a spirit_n as_o lead_v thou_o and_o such_o come_v to_o err_v from_o it_o and_o grieve_v it_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 11._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v these_o lazy_a soul_n so_o horrible_o slight_a read_n and_o study_v book_n yea_o god_n book_n as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bible_n of_o junius_n be_v not_o thou_o past_o these_o yet_o answ._n what_o this_o one_o be_v he_o have_v not_o name_v if_o this_o one_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o name_n in_o print_n and_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o also_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v other_o booâ—s_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scornful_a expression_n of_o proud_a and_o lazy_a soul_n and_o horrible_a slight_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bad_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v r._n w._n all_o this_o time_n read_v and_o study_v book_n or_o god_n book_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v and_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v and_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o laziness_n for_o revelation_n and_o notion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o from_o r._n w_n malicious_a spirit_n for_o first_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o dumb_a meeting_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 64_o and_o 65_o that_o at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o newport_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o vvoman_n pray_v and_o a_o man_n pray_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n confound_v himself_o here_o and_o his_o evil_a birth_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n who_o reveal_v his_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o give_v we_o of_o his_o song_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o our_o listen_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v listen_v o_o you_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n afar_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 49_o 1_o and_o as_o for_o lazy_a revelation_n and_o notion_n thou_o must_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o slight_a any_o old_a author_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o god_n service_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o such_o as_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o and_o then_o stuff_n people_n with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v abroad_o as_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o thou_o say_v w._n edm._n do_v frequent_o call_v thou_o at_o newport_n old_a man_n old_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v thou_o count_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o ungracious_a word_n in_o thy_o book_n against_o we_o and_o do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o call_v thy_o neighbour_n white_a devil_n and_o what_o abusive_a name_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o john_n burton_n fol._n 206_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v now_o this_o woeful_a cheater_n find_v the_o word_n spirit_n confound_v as_o his_o course_n be_v all_o together_o and_o because_o god_n spirit_n regenerate_v the_o corinthian_n and_o open_v to_o they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n power_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o confound_a thou_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n at_o home_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o have_v r._n w._n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o gospel_n natural_a or_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n never_o roger_n experimen_v though_o they_o enjoy_v in_o common_a a_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n yea_o with_o a_o light_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o fear_v most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o cast_v into_o great_a condemnation_n answ._n r._n williams_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n condition_n what!_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thou_o will_v never_o rail_v so_o much_o against_o we_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o foolish_a fear_n i_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o as_o for_o be_v lift_v up_o 75._o as_o capernaum_n &_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n this_o thou_o will_v know_v who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o err_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v open_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o roger_n thou_o reprove_v g._n f._n too_o soon_o for_o false_a english_a and_o boys_z english_z and_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o here_o be_v much_o false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n in_o thy_o book_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o the_o printer_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o however_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v thy_o book_n have_v grow_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a for_o it_o be_v page_v 74_o 74_o 76_o 77_o 77_o 78_o 80_o what_o be_v this_o right_a roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a the_o same_o author_n fol._n 222_o say_v salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o christ_n to_o this_o g._n f._n answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o it_o end_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v as_o potiphar_n wife_n cry_v out_o against_o joseph_n and_o pretend_v chastity_n so_o do_v this_o subtle_a whoremonger_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v pure_a christ_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n their_o hope_n faith_n saint_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v christ_n no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o answ._n thou_o hustify_v what_o thou_o condemne_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o thou_o be_v guilty_a spiritual_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n that_o she_o will_v carnal_o have_v commit_v fain_o will_v thou_o have_v entice_v j._n t._n and_o other_o to_o thy_o pollute_v and_o defile_v bed_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o nor_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v thou_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o complain_v against_o joseph_n and_o will_v bedirt_v he_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v thy_o harlotty_a well_o but_o i_o be_o a_o whoremonger_n yea_o a_o subtle_a one_o how_o so_o roger_n how_o prove_v thou_o this_o black_a charge_n why_o because_o i_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n behold_v now_o you_o new-england-people_n what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v of_o what_o language_n he_o use_v what_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o slander_n he_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ._n i_o hope_v then_o none_o will_v say_v we_o but_o r._n williams_n deny_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n deny_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o r._n w._n do_v so_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o regard_n shall_v any_o have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o antichrist_n say_v but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o roger_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o thy_o false_a consequence_n but_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o day_n light_n salvation_n hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o day_n past_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o wood_n see_v what_o come_v of_o thy_o unfaithfulness_n thou_o that_o were_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v their_o orator_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o forgery_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o roger_n to_o say_v we_o make_v the_o saint_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n christ_n be_v those_o my_o word_n to_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o let_v my_o book_n be_v read_v true_a christian_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o not_o christ_n yet_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o for_o our_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n nor_o christ_n the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o thy_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o day_n have_v discover_v thou_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o call_v we_o ungrateful_a monster_n and_o such_o monstrous_a name_n for_o believe_v so_o that_o never_o believe_v so_o nor_o never_o write_v so_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n yet_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v for_o he_o will_v fain_o get_v at_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v all_o his_o instrument_n rage_n and_o thou_o roger_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o thou_o take_v up_o much_o room_n to_o prove_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n from_o col._n 1_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o that_o above_o 12_o time_n he_o mention_v naked_a over_o &_o over_o &_o how_o often_o over_o &_o over_o he_o mention_v samvel_n mantle_n and_o above_o 110._o time_n he_o scornful_o say_v foxians_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o such_o scornful_a expression_n and_o ungracious_a language_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o page_n where_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o one_o bad_a name_n or_o the_o other_o or_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n or_o some_o other_o to_o make_v we_o ridiculous_a such_o ungracious_a language_n and_o unwholesome_a word_n we_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o one_o be_v write_n for_o a_o volumn_n to_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o such_o abundance_n before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v here_o before_o write_v and_o pag._n 85._o and_o p._n 117._o of_o his_o book_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o lamb_n and_o dove_n be_v from_o ravenous_a popish_a and_o devilish_a lion_n and_o eagle_n and_o likewise_o he_o judge_v from_o as_o he_o say_v the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o our_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o be_v certain_o fruit_n of_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n to_o wit_n bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_n vnruliness_n irrationality_n unwholesome_a and_o ungracious_a word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o do_v manifest_a a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n messenger_n as_o far_o as_o dove_n and_o lamb_n do_v differ_v from_o lion_n and_o eagle_n then_o have_v he_o large_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n messenger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o sober_a reader_n may_v see_v by_o his_o language_n give_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o we_o r._n w.'s_n temporize_v spirit_n make_v manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n flatter_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o both_o emperor_n have_v his_o wonderful_a trick_n at_o helm_n also_o but_o both_o and_o all_o turn_v into_o the_o cabin_n of_o rottenness_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o 58._o year_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 72._o year_n but_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n between_o your_o old_a england_n and_o new_a a_o million_o of_o year_n yet_o mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la death_n the_o last_o line_n and_o it_o be_v but_o momentum_fw-la unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o moment_n whereon_o depend_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n in_o his_o book_n of_o experiment_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o lady_n vane_n 1652._o say_v how_o have_v he_o crown_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o his_o second_o zealous_a servant_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o day_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a bless_a succession_n of_o such_o name_n and_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n cromwell_n and_o lambert_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o r._n w.'s_n flattery_n and_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n who_o have_v now_o so_o much_o flatter_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o book_n 1676_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o let_v r._n w._n read_v his_o book_n call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n etc._n etc._n 1652._o and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-court_n of_o parliament_n what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o king_n r._n w.'s_n word_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n his_o conscience_n to_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o no_o small_a occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o he_o so_o roger_n read_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o book_n 1652._o and_o those_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n now_o in_o 1676._o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o bloody_a tenant_n p._n 186._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n there_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n who_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o such_o tyrant_n i_o believe_v have_v prevail_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o parliament_n success_n and_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o this_o page_n and_o r._n w._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o governor_n indicot_n say_v have_v it_o not_o please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o bind_v the_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o furious_a ocean_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o second_o cromwell_n like_o a_o mighty_a or_o merciful_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n whether_o english_a scottish_a popish_a presbiterian_a independent_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o here_o thou_o flatter_v cromwell_n in_o thy_o pag._n 305._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o persecution_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n 1676._o when_o thou_o flatter_v the_o king_n thou_o will_v have_v we_o persecute_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-court_n of_o parliament_n the_o act_n of_o civil_a engagement_n of_o great_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o see_v roger_n what_o a_o flatterer_n thou_o have_v be_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o oliver_n and_o now_o the_o king_n and_o once_o waste_v against_o persecution_n and_o now_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o book_n in_o 1676._o p._n 200._o and_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v change_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n none_o of_o christ_n in_o 1652_o see_v his_o pag._n 18._o where_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a state_n never_o make_v a_o good_a work_n in_o spiritual_n now_o what_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o n._n england_n to_o r._n w._n in_o this_o have_v not_o he_o judge_v you_o here_o who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o money_n for_o print_v of_o his_o book_n and_o do_v in_o the_o 17_o page_n tell_v you_o how_o you_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n and_o of_o their_o title_n and_o salutation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n persecute_v because_o not_o give_v title_n and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v not_o their_o salutation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v what_o r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n j._n stub_n and_o j._n burnyeat_a etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o salutation_n when_o they_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o he_o and_o pag._n 16._o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v against_o the_o priest_n how_o they_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prenticeship_n to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o spiritual_a merchant_n a_o trade_n of_o sell_v god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n too_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o of_o this_o trade_n and_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n of_o this_o trade_n who_o serve_v apprenticeship_n but_o if_o they_o sell_v god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v but_o r._n w._n who_o have_v buy_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n but_o the_o n._n england_n magistrate_n may_v see_v what_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n be_v and_o other_o and_o what_o they_o have_v breed_v they_o up_o to_o do_v according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n in_o 1652_o who_o now_o you_o have_v give_v money_n to_o print_v his_o book_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v p._n 14._o in_o the_o margin_n university_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n the_o title_n scholar_n appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o thievish_a title_n rob_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o pag._n 15._o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v university_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n ministry_n be_v but_o refine_a monastery_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o godliness_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n pharisaical_a and_o popish_a title_n now_o what_o think_v you_o now_o you_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n and_o you_o priest_n of_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n here_o have_v not_o he_o pay_v you_o off_o
and_o be_v not_o he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o 13._o page_n we_o have_v indian_n at_o home_n indian_n in_o wales_n indian_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v yet_o vnconvert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a be_v vnconvert_v so_o here_o r._n w_n judge_v all_o but_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o g._n f._n in_o 1676._o how_o be_v extoll_v the_o n._n england_n protestant_n so_o call_v since_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n people_n call_v quaker_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n minister_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n never_o make_v bargain_n with_o his_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o preach_v no_o long_o pay_v no_o long_o pray_v no_o long_o preach_v no_o long_o fast_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o have_v pay_n further_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o that_o only_a trade_n you_o must_v make_v your_o livelihood_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o hireling_n will_v not_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v move_v his_o lip_n or_o tongue_n and_o r._n w._n further_o tell_v the_o protestant_n of_o tithe_n and_o stipend_n wage_n and_o salary_n and_o of_o your_o remove_n from_o lean_a into_o fat_a benefice_n and_o have_v not_o here_o r._n w._n speak_v as_o much_o against_o baxter_n owen_n and_o his_o n._n england-priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o you_o magistrate_n &_o priest_n of_o n._n england_n do_v not_o r._n w._n tell_v you_o pag._n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n 1652._o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v nor_o constrain_v into_o spiritual_n then_o why_o have_v you_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n persecute_v whip_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n when_o r._n w._n preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v or_o constrain_v to_o spiritual_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n print_v this_o book_n of_o r._n w._n over_o again_o of_o 1652._o and_o his_o other_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o 1652_o where_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n for_o do_v you_o not_o give_v he_o money_n to_o help_v he_o print_v his_o book_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n in_o 1676_o but_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n in_o 1652._o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o national_a and_o parishional_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o may_v not_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o nation_n of_o new-england_n 2._o the_o enforce_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o great_a soul-oppression_n in_o this_o nation_n 3._o the_o hireling_n ministry_n attend_v upon_o such_o assembly_n or_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o read_v his_o other_o book_n and_o this_o book_n in_o 1676._o and_o see_v now_o how_o he_o flatter_v owen_n and_o baxter_n and_o contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o five_o head_n it_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o set_v free_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n from_o that_o so_o long_o oppress_v yoke_n of_o such_o ministry_n and_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o have_v not_o you_o n._n england_n state_n set_v up_o this_o oppress_v persecute_v ministry_n and_o church_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n now_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n let_v your_o practice_n speak_v r._n w._n further_o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o break_v down_o the_o hireling_n ministry_n that_o trade_n faculty_n call_v and_o live_v by_o preach_v and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o babel_n and_o confusion_n it_o shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n from_o the_o angel_n hand_n into_o the_o deep_n for_o ever_o and_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v violent_o vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la be_v force_v into_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o any_o town_n or_o parish_n so_o call_v in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n be_v disturb_v in_o their_o worship_n what_o worship_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v such_o priest_n and_o minister_n as_o can_v force_v a_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o cease_v preach_v for_o want_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o maintenance_n or_o can_v remove_v from_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n as_o calf_n and_o bull_n of_o bashan_n for_o fat_a and_o rank_a pasture_n or_o want_v spiritual_a work_n and_o maintenance_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o pattern_n christ_n first_o minister_n do_v how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o peter_z to_o christ_n jesus_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o say_v if_o i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n my_o maker_n say_v elihu_n will_v quick_o take_v i_o away_o yet_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o persecute_v because_o we_o can_v give_v flatter_v title_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 1676._o now_o roger_n williams_n may_v see_v how_o he_o now_o flatter_v baxter_n and_o owen_n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n in_o 1652._o as_o before_o two_o letter_n one_o of_o william_n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o the_o other_o of_o richard_n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o r._n william_n aforesaid_a and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n part_n of_o w._n c_n letter_n concern_v r._n w._n here_o be_v a_o lie_v scandalous_a book_n of_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n john_n burnyeat_a be_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n barker_n with_o roger_n williams_n however_o here_o be_v yet_o many_o witness_n live_v that_o can_v witness_v with_o we_o even_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 14._o proposal_n to_o be_v dispute_v 7._o at_o newport_n on_o this_o isle_n and_o 7._o at_o providence_n his_o inveterate_a malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v we_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o set_v dog_n be_v to_o worry_v we_o but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o madness_n that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v bear_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n race_v it_o race_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v that_o will_v own_v his_o proposition_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o another_o spirit_n though_o william_n edmundson_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v all_o his_o 7._o proposal_n in_o about_o two_o hour_n i_o read_v of_o they_o at_o newport_n and_o john_n cranston_n that_o be_v deputy_n governor_n then_o and_o be_v so_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_n and_o have_v three_o day_n time_n to_o bewilder_n and_o befool_v himself_o and_o so_o end_v in_o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v know_v he_o about_o 50._o year_n a_o mere_a weathercock_n constant_a only_o in_o vnconstancy_n poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o this_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o gratify_v they_o and_o â—ad_a magistrate_n that_o lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n and_o write_v the_o say_v scurrilous_a book_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
j._n o._n thou_o bid_v they_o remember_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 5_o bishop_n and_o 22_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o his_o ever-blessed_n sake_n against_o that_o monstrous_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n these_o foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o those_o high_a pico_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o mahomet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v any_o fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o love_v enemy_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o devilish_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w._n who_o desire_n be_v to_o r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n that_o they_o may_v see_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o râ—me_n and_o we_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n now_o will_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v serve_v so_o themselves_o who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o nature_n how_o do_v r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o &_o c_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o eye_n double_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n roger_n give_v over_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n but_o rather_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o dare_v say_v those_o word_n to_o their_o face_n in_o the_o street_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o street_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v here_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v repent_v therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v in_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n out_o of_o who_o command_n and_o doctrine_n thou_o manifeste_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o other_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o thyself_o that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o thy_o portion_n for_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o outward_a burn_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o province_n where_o thou_o live_v since_o thy_o book_n be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o minister_n thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o viz._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n more_o and_o more_o shall_v study_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o give_v over_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o persecute_v god_n people_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o let_v the_o wheat_n grow_v for_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o study_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nay_o you_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o will_v kindle_v fire_n on_o earth_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o r._n w._n and_o in_o thy_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n thou_o say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o g._n f_n book_n in_o folio_n against_o as_o i_o think_v above_o six_o score_n book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o pious_a and_o able_a pen_n against_o they_o the_o quaker_n 1.2_o and_o this_o summer_n hear_v of_o his_o come_v into_o new-england_n the_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n the_o quaker_n expect_v his_o come_v as_o the_o come_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n i_o read_v over_o his_o book_n afresh_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o clear_o find_v his_o answer_n so_o weak_a silly_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o so_o imperious_a and_o scornful_a so_o curse_v and_o damn_v &c._n &c._n all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o new-upstart_n image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n w._n all_o that_o read_v thy_o word_n may_v see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o thou_o have_v read_v g_o f_n book_n withal_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v agree_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v pious_a to_o thou_o and_o able_a penman_n now_o that_o once_o thou_o be_v in_o difference_n but_o now_o do_v join_v withal_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v write_v and_o print_v against_o and_o persecute_v god_n live_a witness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n there_o be_v several_a persecute_v and_o imprison_v to_o death_n beside_o what_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o new-england_n by_o that_o generation_n which_o practice_n be_v antichristian_a and_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o envious_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o receiuâ—d_v g._n f._n willing_o in_o new-england_n therefore_o with_o thy_o evil_a eye_n thou_o read_v his_o book_n and_o bring_v forth_o thy_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v write_v which_o thou_o call_v silly_a or_o weak_a be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n imperious_a scornful_a damn_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v keep_v these_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n as_o thy_o book_n show_v but_o what_o this_o new-vpstart_n image_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o people_n to_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n profess_v in_o word_n for_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o himself_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hebr._n 1_o and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o the_o new-vpstart_n image_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n image_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v for_o
there_o be_v which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n in_o thy_o paper_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a people_n in_o rode-island_n that_o be_v there_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o do_v not_o a_o stranger_n speak_v aloud_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o quaker_n yet_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n williams_n have_v rather_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v 76._o here_o and_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o rom._n 8._o and_o act._n 8_o 19.10.14.16_o what_o be_v all_o these_o scripture_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a chorge_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o mean_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o other_o book_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v without_o mean_n 77._o and_o thou_o bring_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o that_o which_o open_v lydia_n heart_n be_v that_o mediate_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a that_o bid_v cornelius_n send_v to_o joppa_n and_o what_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o something_o within_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o prick_v the_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n whatsoever_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o saul_n kikt_v against_o when_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n kick_v against_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v withal_o but_o your_o mean_n which_o be_v without_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o and_o mortisi_v we_o and_o circumcise_v in_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o this_o spirit_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o will_v prove_v thy_o own_o destruction_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o and_o so_o our_o assertion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v pag._n 6._o in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n samuel_n eaton_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n now_o be_v that_o which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 78._o outward_a do_v they_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n samuel_n eton_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr external_n way_n g._n f._n answ._n no_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n s._n e._n be_v not_o these_o seduce_v who_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o external_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o faith_n wrought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o he_o mean_v external_n which_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o delusion_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v which_o rest_n in_o the_o external_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o external_n mean_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o how_o witty_a this_o fox_n be_v to_o catch_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v how_o do_v he_o here_o confound_v the_o audible_a word_n or_o preach_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o inaudible_a invisible_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o 2ly_n who_o see_v not_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o mean_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v r._n w.'s_n reply_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o and_o s._n eton_n charge_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o external_n way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o how_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o external_n way_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o withstand_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o reveal_v faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o foolishness_n then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o trap_n and_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v and_o keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n 15_o saying_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o sow_v as_o to_o that_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v within_o they_o and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n of_o thou_o and_o reproof_n of_o thou_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o man_n but_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n disobey_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n then_o by_o i_o and_o ready_a and_o why_o so_o r._n w_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o have_v
how_o now_o roger_n have_v thou_o not_o fulfil_v w._n edm._n be_v word_n here_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o be_v this_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heart_n such_o a_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n as_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o thief_n rogue_n and_o mountebank_n but_o come_v r._n w._n though_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a as_o gen._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o dark_a &_o deceitful_a as_o in_o jer._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n so_o in_o they_o be_v darkness_n &_o no_o light_n so_o that_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o r._n w_n nor_o in_o his_o new-england-priest_n nor_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o he_o or_o they_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n then_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o though_o his_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o he_o quench_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o as_o he_o false_o judge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v satan_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o as_o for_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n and_o mountebank_n thou_o speak_v three_o time_n over_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n there_o r._n w._n to_o hearken_v or_o listen_v to_o and_o yet_o god_n shine_v there_o to_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v isa._n 59_o that_o we_o own_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 85._o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n seed_n which_o we_o be_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o common_o he_o say_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n answ._n for_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n ready_a to_o stone_n we_o for_o hold_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n ow_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v two_o and_o distinct_a r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o join_v not_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n together_o but_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v as_o well_o tread_v upon_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o dotishness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o it_o nor_o we_o neither_o art_n thou_o like_v to_o try_v we_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o thou_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o instance_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o our_o revile_v etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o call_v truth_n be_v speak_v revile_v for_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n we_o tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n we_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o revile_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rail_v against_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o oyster_n woman_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n wiggan_n the_o woman_n word_n be_v true_a upon_o he_o who_o god_n sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o eminent_a hand_n and_o our_o go_v naked_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v move_v some_o to_o go_v naked_a a_o figure_n of_o your_o nakedness_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v more_o r._n w._n and_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n rationality_n and_o order_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_v answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o read_v his_o book_n consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apparent_a bitter_a revile_v the_o like_a scarce_o to_o be_v read_v of_o exceed_v in_o word_n the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi diablo_fw-mi etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n 86._o and_o then_o 3_o line_n after_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v their_o monstrous_a sing_v and_o tune_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o r._n williams_n dumb_n spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o sing_v too_o this_o prove_v thou_o in_o a_o dotish_a contradiction_n and_o not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o can_v speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o we_o speak_v or_o sing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o utterance_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v when_o or_o what_o thou_o will_v as_o pag._n 83._o r._n w._n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o record_n and_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v paul_n preach_v and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v you_o his_o nature_n neither_o appear_v in_o r._n w._n nor_o in_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n in_o any_o literal_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4._o 121_o answ._n do_v not_o jeremy_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o be_v he_o not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n saviour_n and_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v own_a and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o the_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v utter_v a_o many_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o any_o protestant_n answ._n pretend_a be_v thy_o own_o thrust-in_a for_o we_o do_v real_o and_o more_o true_o own_o christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o scripture_n than_o such_o protestant_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n have_v use_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v charitable_o of_o iâ—_n our_o go_n present_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o r._n w._n say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o bottom_n however_o they_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o weak_a follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_v with_o more_o false_a and_o lie_a charge_n which_o we_o never_o think_v on_o answ._n here_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o false_a love_n and_o false_a charity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n do_v he_o think_v that_o man_n will_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o senseless_a man_n be_v r._n w._n and_o what_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v here_o and_o we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n breath_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o that_o it_o go_v unto_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 122._o this_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o then_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o answ._n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n forgery_n for_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o rail_a and_o scoff_v at_o god_n people_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v their_o say_n be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o well_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thy_o father_n set_v thou_o about_o but_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o forge_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v john_n bunyon_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 127._o his_o say_n it_o be_v a_o counterfietlng_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v g._n f._n answer_v which_o none_o come_v to_o the_o new-birth_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v which_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n quote_v his_o book_n for_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 127._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o overlook_v r._n w.'s_n mistake_n and_o not_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o g._n f._n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o his_o page_n 5_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n counterfieting_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n or_o the_o orator_n mistake_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o but_o thou_o confess_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v with_o f._n d._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103._o in_o thy_o book_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n answ._n we_o tell_v thou_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v no_o believer_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n until_o thou_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v fox_n say_v this_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o new-birth_n and_o call_v it_o our_o new_a light_n as_o they_o false_o and_o foolish_o prate_v 123_o but_o isa._n 8._o they_o have_v no_o true_a light_n but_o a_o false_a and_o paint_a light_n within_o they_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v isa._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o false_a paint_a light_n within_o but_o read_v the_o margin_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v light_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n but_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o false_a new_a birth_n here_o thy_o malice_n appear_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o preach_v for_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o its_o clear_a thou_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o christ_n nor_o messenger_n nor_o know_v not_o repentance_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n so_o thou_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n but_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o false_a birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o count_v it_o false_a and_o foolish_a prate_v to_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o the_o light_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n and_o he_o bring_v g._n willington_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n 124._o g._n f._n answ._n fol._n p._n 44._o what!_o without_o the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v thou_o conclude_v those_o work_n the_o work_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o faith_n give_v the_o victory_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v own_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n and_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o all_o the_o popish_a murder_v spirit_n and_o both_o thou_o and_o their_o work_n be_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n that_o g._n f._n make_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o rom._n 3._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n w._n leave_v out_o james_n who_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n profess_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o your_o dead_a
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
their_o ground_n can_v get_v up_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n much_o less_o upon_o high_a ground_n or_o step_n of_o cast_v off_o self_n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o quaker_n cast_v off_o self_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v their_o way_n to_o god_n r._n williams_n thou_o invent_a word_n and_o then_o thou_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n never_o say_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o nature_n can_v advance_v and_o climb_v up_o any_o high_a than_o itself_o for_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v tell_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o rot_a nature_n thyself_o thou_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v man_n after_o he_o with_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o j._n stub_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o count_v our_o religion_n a_o easy_a religion_n but_o thou_o never_o trode_v in_o it_o we_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a thou_o have_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o though_o thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v but_o holder_n of_o opinion_n and_o sayer_n pharisee-like_a the_o scripture_n and_o your_o religion_n be_v but_o in_o your_o lip_n but_o you_o never_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n with_o god_n spirit_n of_o that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o your_o formality_n that_o you_o have_v perform_v have_v but_o be_v with_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v clear_o manifest_a and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v christian_n and_o to_o love_n enemy_n worse_o than_o ham_n who_o lay_v open_v his_o father_n nakedness_n for_o thou_o invent_v word_n to_o make_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v clothe_v the_o lord_n clothe_v we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o r._n w._n be_v talk_v of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o other_o body_n religion_n and_o of_o arminian_n papist_n and_o socinian_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v and_o so_o w._n edmondson_n may_v very_o well_o tell_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o in_o thy_o page_n 157._o and_o 157._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v like_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a with_o nature_n answ._n have_v our_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n than_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o persecute_v we_o nor_o hang_v nor_o whip_v nor_o burn_v we_o with_o your_o hot_a iron_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n which_o james_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o quaker_n to_o change_v one_o foul_a devil_n for_o another_o answ._n nay_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a when_o you_o can_v do_v it_o with_o your_o hang_n and_o whip_v &_o burning_n &_o brand_a with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n to_o prate_v of_o a_o narrow_a path_n and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o never_o come_v into_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n and_o story_n to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o reply_v to_o g._n f_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o mahomet_n have_v thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a whore_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v thy_o false_a position_n against_o a_o great_a people_n as_o w._n e._n say_v to_o thou_o without_o boast_v a_o great_a people_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v but_o your_o new-england-priest_n pharisee-like_a have_v whip_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o whip_v themselves_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n wonderful_a 158._o that_o since_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o easy_a etc._n etc._n that_o ten_o thousand_o more_o of_o people_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o list_v themselves_o under_o this_o new_a mahomet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v scoff_v r._n w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o neither_o thou_o nor_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o ten_o thousand_o will_v find_v our_o way_n so_o easy_a which_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10_o 23._o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n walk_v in_o which_o any_o tender-hearted_a christian_n may_v see_v and_o savour_v that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n scoff_v at_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o pretend_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb._n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o pretence_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_n which_o thou_o will_v maintain_v thy_o slander_n by_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n only_o want_v a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o quaker_n some_o prate_n subtle_o some_o childish_o against_o carnal_a weapon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o do_v we_o prate_v subtle_o and_o childish_o against_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o want_v a_o sword_n nay_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o want_v one_o for_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v and_o do_v deny_v outward_a carnal_a weapon_n to_o convert_v people_n to_o religion_n by_o but_o those_o be_v your_o weapon_n of_o new-england_n their_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o who_o soul_n cry_v under_o god_n altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v thou_o and_o they_o dread_a god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n so_o with_o your_o carnal_a sword_n you_o be_v like_o mahomet_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o so_o thou_o and_o your_o pretence_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v your_o principle_n then_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 133._o our_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n send_v into_o new_a and_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o dogged_a thou_o and_o thy_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o thou_o talk_v of_o shameful_a pride_n and_o vapour_a and_o mouthful_n of_o curse_v and_o rail_a and_o to_o march_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o colour_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n see_v append._n p._n 119._o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n as_o thou_o say_v there_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o balak_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o their_o spirit_n profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n can_v so_o wicked_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o bloody_a spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 159._o answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n neither_o out_o of_o other_o book_n but_o because_o j._n parnel_n call_v they_o your_o record_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o strike_v in_o with_o that_o bloody_a spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o bloody_a
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n flatter_v etc._n etc._n flatterer_n answ._n which_o thou_o better_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o well_o might_n w._n e._n say_v we_o deal_v plain_o with_o thou_o and_o you_o and_o all_o men._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o intended'_v to_o add_v that_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a flower_n sift_v out_o from_o the_o common_a protestant_n 172._o independent_n and_o baptist_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o paint_a quaker_n as_o a_o drunken_a whore_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n here_o thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o speak_v a_o false_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v examine_v and_o see_v who_o have_v drink_v blood_n and_o who_o be_v the_o paint_a whore_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o saint_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v here_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o say_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o saint_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o thou_o say_v drink_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v for_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thou_o call_v jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n riches_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o the_o chronicle_n for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v tell_v several_a story_n of_o david_n and_o absolom_n joab_n and_o achitophel_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o be_v apostle_n 173._o messenger_n emissary_n of_o satan_n send_v out_o from_o hell_n to_o predicate_v the_o goodness_n of_o rot_a nature_n hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o false_a hellish_a gospel_n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v prove_v this_o already_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o his_o jesuit_n in_o their_o bloody_a practice_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v it_o come_v from_o hell_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o reveal_v now_o again_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n christ_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n and_o in_o immortality_n and_o this_o gospel_n he_o can_v damn_v though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o with_o his_o rot_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o himself_o to_o know_v who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v he_o will_v dread_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o according_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o work_n against_o antichrist_n and_o after_o their_o slaughter_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o with_o his_o everlasting_a glorious_a gospel_n who_o you_o like_o bloody_a butcher_n have_v slaughter_v some_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n and_o your_o gospel_n need_v a_o rope-maker_n shop_n to_o make_v whip_n and_o halter_n and_o need_v a_o smith_n shop_n to_o make_v you_o sword_n and_o chain_n and_o branding-iron_n which_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o with_o your_o outward_a sword_n and_o staff_n like_o mahomet_n or_o the_o jesuit_n or_o papist_n who_o fish_n for_o smoke_n of_o this_o vvorld_n sodom_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v curse_v be_v that_o charity_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o in_o this_o curse_a thyself_o who_o call_v his_o light_n which_o open_v this_o eye_n which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o think_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o idol_n he_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o the_o heavenly_a mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o tâ—ke_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o destroy_a tool_n in_o soul-humbling_a and_o soulsaving_a make_v world_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n answ._n here_o roger_n williams_n who_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n have_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n one_o with_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soul-saver_n by_o their_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o prove_v they_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o thunder_a heavenly_a mouth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n force_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o religion_n let_v their_o whip_n stock_n their_o gallows_n their_o banishing_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o cut_v off_o ear_n their_o burning_n and_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n speak_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o true_a protestant_n christian_n but_o destroyer_n and_o maker_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o no_o soul-saver_n according_a to_o r.w._n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o pag._n 200._o and_o be_v not_o this_o destroy_a tool_n still_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o true_a protestant_n nor_o christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o r._n w._n call_v fantastic_a and_o weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n thou_o know_v that_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n his_o holy_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o odious_a both_o to_o jesuit_n 174._o and_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o the_o devil_n yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v horrid_a lie_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v thou_o themselves_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o who_o vent'_v all_o those_o lie_v against_o we_o for_o have_v we_o not_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o language_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o fisher_n stub_n and_o pennington_n and_o bishop_n their_o word_n and_o book_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o new-england_n and_o for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o kill_v with_o tongue_n
over_o in_o his_o book_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o envious_a spirit_n which_o some_o in_o new-england_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v go_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yet_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o rather_o have_v choose_v death_n in_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o have_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o god_n almighty_n will_v judge_v r._n w._n for_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n pharaohâ—_n â—_z like_v as_o the_o jew_n outward_a do_v grow_v so_o the_o jew_n inward_a do_v grow_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o the_o new-england-professor_n with_o r._n w._n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v christ_n word_n r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o r._n w._n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v print_v our_o suffering_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 177._o answ._n to_o evidence_n god_n support_a power_n and_o hand_n that_o do_v support_v they_o and_o to_o manifest_v new-england_n bloody_a hand_n though_o we_o appeal_v three-time_n to_o england_n but_o you_o bloody_a persecutor_n regard_v it_o not_o although_o r._n w._n now_o in_o his_o epistle_n seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n yet_o in_o time_n you_o may_v be_v reckon_v withal_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o your_o measure_n the_o all-seeing_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o who_o have_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o helper_n and_o supporter_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o and_o deut_n 13_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n r._n w._n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v get_v up_o since_o yet_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o run_v they_o through_o and_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n if_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v run_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n through_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o r._n w._n be_v find_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64_o jerem_n ives_n say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v not_o bâ—_n burn_v g._n f.'s_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o testify_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v proper_a like_a scripture_n but_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o write_n say_v it_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v so_o r._n w._n have_v take_v a_o few_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mean_v to_o maintain_v his_o false_a position_n by_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n papist_n manasse_n ben-israel_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o mad_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o answ._n and_o in_o paul_n mad_a conscience_n thou_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o who_o belâ—eve_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o vnconverted_a state_n like_o saul_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o david_n slay_v uriah_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n suffer_v the_o high-place_n and_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o that_o prophet_n suffer_v true_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o we_o among_o you_o yet_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n rash_a use_v the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a answ._n but_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v it_o always_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n aim_n in_o you_o all_o to_o afflict_v to_o punish_v one_o another_o to_o death_n 179._o and_o destroy_v about_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v we_o slight_v the_o saint_n or_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o age_n when_o our_o brethren_n soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n do_v of_o old_a who_o you_o have_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 51_o 253_o 99_o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n answ._n such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n say_v who-so-eve_a transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n now_o how_o can_v we_o bid_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n god_n speed_z in_o their_o persecution_n with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o that_o he_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o house_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n as_o christian_n which_o have_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o jesus_n yet_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o will_v have_v speak_v then_o as_o much_o against_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o true_a sufferer_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o true_a sufferer_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hold_v and_o that_o obstinate_o false_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o of_o god_n child_n as_o obstinate_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v those_o other_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o punish_v god_n child_n and_o true_a christian_n with_o death_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o assertion_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v affirm_v a_o false_a assertion_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n differ_v from_o the_o persecutor_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n vain_a meaning_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v
not_o suffer_v as_o for_o child_n baubel_n fantastical_a tradition_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n nor_o earthly_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o by_o such_o as_o get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_a and_o persecute_v the_o true_a sheep_n that_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o trample_v as_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n under_o foot_n and_o john_n in_o revel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v a_o fellow-feeling_a of_o which_o our_o persecutor_n 180._o that_o can_v own_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o who_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v do_v at_o the_o apostle_n john_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o as_o for_o fierce_a heady_a proud_a conceit_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v no_o question_n some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o wrath_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o to_o endure_v fire_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o fast_o 40._o day_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o persecute_v birth_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n we_o suffer_v but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n and_o you_o foul_a and_o adulterous_a spirit_n will_v make_v rape_n of_o his_o virgin_n and_o before_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o will_v die_v in_o love_n to_o their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o themâ—_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o fast_v many_o of_o we_o have_v fast_v 30._o or_o 40._o day_n together_o and_o thou_o often_o tell_v of_o a_o john_n fox_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-man_n you_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o part_n in_o that_o neither_o who_o be_v persecutor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o martyr_n turn_v their_o suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v we_o though_o ungodly_a man_n like_o wolf_n have_v hunt_v we_o like_a innocent_a lamb_n and_o christ_n chicken_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o have_v not_o you_o be_v unthankful_a for_o your_o peace_n and_o liberties_n and_o forget_v the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o now_o you_o be_v at_o ease_n yourselves_o persecute_v other_o with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o quaker_n have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o r._n w._n and_o make_v they_o pope_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o warfare_n with_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v till_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o against_o god_n than_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ranter_n have_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n will_v have_v tell_v their_o name_n in_o print_n but_o however_o r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v their_o name_n in_o print_n and_o where_o they_o live_v than_o we_o may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v for_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n but_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v often_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o 6._o false_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o your_o confess_v of_o sin_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o be_v confess_v these_o 20._o or_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n but_o when_o will_v you_o forsake_v pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o confessor_n as_o you_o be_v and_o yet_o persecute_v so_o your_o confession_n be_v just_a like_o pharaoh_n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n show_v any_o meek_a or_o patient_a spirit_n or_o thankfulness_n either_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o say_v over_o these_o word_n and_o so_o r._n w._n say_v as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n say_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o meek_a patient_n thankful_a sufferer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o like_v a_o freeze_a hard-hearted_a people_n have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o people_n nor_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o a_o people_n thou_o speak_v of_o profess_v christianity_n so_o fierce_a so_o heady_a highminded_a harden_a censure_v revile_v 181._o curse_v damn_v savage_a barbarous_a etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o g._n f._n and_o g._n b._n do_v not_o spit_v out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o new-england-persecutor_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v repent_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o their_o prediction_n have_v and_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o do_v also_o of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new-england_n people_n and_o not_o like_o saul_n cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n but_o r._n w._n we_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o new-england-professor_n search_v two_o woman_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v witch_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n but_o the_o proverb_n concern_v the_o cow_n with_o short_a horn_n we_o have_v find_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n horn_n long_o enough_o but_o thou_o be_v short_a enough_o because_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o do_v not_o persecute_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o your_o jaw_n that_o you_o take_v no_o more_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fisher_n long_v for_o trouble_a and_o bloody_a water_n yet_o god_n have_v gracious_o prove_v so_o many_o of_o the_o bloody_a prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a waspish_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o his_o sister_n with_o he_o as_o in_o p._n 114._o her_o prophecy_n there_o and_o what_o have_v r._n w._n and_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v fish_v in_o and_o who_o fisher_n be_v they_o let_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o gallows_n speak_v to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n saul-like_a they_o prick_v their_o own_o heel_n r._n w.'s_n thirteen_o false_a charge_n these_o many_o book_n and_o write_n be_v extreme_o poor_a lame_a and_o naked_a swell_v up_o only_o with_o high_a title_n word_n of_o boast_v &_o vapour_n i_o can_v never_o pick_v out_o any_o wheat_n of_o solid_a rational_a heavenly_a truth_n out_o of_o their_o heap'_v of_o chaff_n and_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o new_a christ_n new_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o setter-forth_a of_o new_a go_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o persecutor_n never_o read_v our_o book_n for_o any_o good_a with_o any_o good_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chaffy_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o persecutor_n with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o hand_n shall_v read_v the_o persecuteds_n book_n for_o any_o good_n r._n w._n and_o w._n e._n say_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n 182._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o never_o break_v nor_o burn_v up_o sin_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n never_o feel_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a when_o he_o be_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o his_o honor._n but_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o god_n have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n 5._o but_o thou_o will_v feel_v it_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v so_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o persecutor_n they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o paint_a hammer_n and_o a_o paint_a fire_n for_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v we_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o break_v we_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o r._n w._n and_o of_o those_o new-england-priest_n who_o do_v not_o resist_v only_o but_o persecute_v and_o peter_n and_o judas_n tell_v the_o saint_n of_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o well_n without_o water_n and_o wander_v star_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o r._n w._n and_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n may_v have_v keep_v to_o themselves_o and_o true_o apply_v for_o what_o else_o have_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o korah_n balaam_n and_o cain_n who_o kill_v his_o brother_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o abundance_n of_o mire_n and_o dirt_n he_o have_v cast_v up_o in_o his_o book_n against_o god_n people_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v new_a to_o he_o who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v theora_n john_n and_o say_v let_v that_o monster_n of_o delusion_n be_v view_v who_o bodily_a rapture_n and_o frantic_a write_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n have_v bring_v this_o man_n oftentimes_o over_o to_o stuff_v up_o his_o book_n as_o though_o he_o want_v matter_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o london_n that_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o this_o r._n w._n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o lie_v often_o bring_v this_o theora_n john_n as_o a_o quaker_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v no_o such_o man._n so_o with_o one_o lie_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v another_o but_o r._n williams_n the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o and_o as_o for_o john_n chandler_n thou_o have_v produce_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v read_v nicholas_n and_o naylor_n howgil_n burrough_n farnsworth_n fox_n dewsberry_n pennington_n whitehead_n and_o bishop_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a for_o a_o evil_a end_n out_o of_o they_o and_o g._n f.'s_n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v too_o crafty_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v stuff_n enough_o to_o kindle_v it_o r._n w._n r._n w._n and_o g._n f._n say_v fol._n p._n 282._o you_o where_o you_o be_v 183._o see_v he_o not_o instead_o of_o see_v and_o page_n 19_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v answ._n what_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o one_o word_n be_v for_o be_v and_o one_o letter_n be_v be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o r._n w._n have_v find_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o 374._o page_n this_o be_v and_o the_o single_a s_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a clamour_v about_o it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o twenty_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o say_v till_o these_o gust_n be_v over_o instead_o of_o be_v over_o and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o small_a fault_n may_v have_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o press_n which_o have_v thou_o have_v either_o modesty_n or_o charity_n thou_o may_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o often_o over_o lame_a nonsense_n silly_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a error_n in_o thy_o book_n both_o of_o false_a spell_a and_o nonsense_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v spell_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n name_n and_o other_o name_n and_o matter_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o instead_o of_o jerem._n ives_n thou_o have_v spell_v jew_n here_o be_v two_o letter_n wrong_v in_o one_o word_n which_o have_v but_o four_o in_o it_o p._n 178._o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o printer_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o and_o for_o these_o two_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o in_o his_o great_a book_n thou_o scoff_o call_v proud_a brute_n proud_a insult_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o boys_z english_z and_o g._n f.'s_n ignorance_n of_o english_a and_o this_o thou_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rail_v so_o at_o thou_o i_o will_v instance_n one_o or_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o r._n williams_n be_v reprove_v of_o g._n f._n for_o false_a english_a with_o all_o those_o foul_a expression_n where_o thou_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o line_n thou_o say_v as_o they_o impious_o and_o simple_o speak_v instead_o of_o speak_v we_o instance_n but_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o page_n where_o r._n w._n be_v throw_v all_o those_o name_n upon_o g._n f._n for_o two_o literal_a mistake_v and_o so_o thy_o proud_a insult_a soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v thwart_v and_o cross_v in_o thy_o own_o page_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v â—oys_n english_a or_o no_o let_v the_o english_a judge_n and_o what_o thou_o bring_v from_o page_n 300._o and_o 110._o of_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o english_a but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o thou_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o more_o material_o then_o g._n f._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v b._n p._n 112._o where_o instead_o of_o metapuroteresios_n which_o be_v â—alse_a greek_a thou_o shall_v have_v say_v meta_fw-la parateresios_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o of_o the_o margin_n be_v render_v among_o that_o be_v unto_o you_o upon_o you_o as_o luke_n 11._o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o thou_o to_o wit_n luke_n 11._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o and_o not_o among_o scapula_n in_o his_o dictionary_n bring_v divers_a author_n prove_v within_o that_o it_o signify_v intra_fw-la that_o be_v within_o but_o none_o that_o it_o signify_v among_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v show_v pag._n 200_o etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o thou_o than_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o both_o distinguish_v the_o singular_a from_o the_o plural_a and_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o or_o you_o when_o they_o say_v thou_o nor_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v you_o or_o you_o as_o those_o that_o skill_n those_o language_n do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n or_o we_o ever_o despise_v any_o that_o be_v good_a or_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o answ._n thou_o say_v so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n but_o these_o be_v not_o our_o word_n but_o thy_o own_o forgery_n for_o we_o own_o one_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o puff_n at_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
attention_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o pardon_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n christ_n say_v but_o do_v any_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o who_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o or_o may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n or_o justification_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o see_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o those_o profess_v jew_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n face_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o who_o work_n have_v they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v but_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o r._n vv._n say_v to_o wit_n good_a thought_n good_a word_n good_a action_n alm_n prayer_n preach_n suffering_n be_v but_o as_o woman_n menstruous_a and_o filthy_a clout_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n but_o jumble_v all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n best-mens_n work_n r._n vv._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n say_v folly_n g._n f._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n and_o g._n f._n answ_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 196._o and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v i_o reply_v to_o this_o cant_v gipsy_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n but_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v the_o apostle_n cant_v gipsy_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor_n 6._o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o ralph_n farmer_n p_o 74._o that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 74._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o become_v a_o orator_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o r._n vv._n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o say_v be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a answ._n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o finite_a be_v the_o infinite_a but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v g._n f._n say_v his_o opposite_a be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n vv._n ask_v why_o and_o he_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n g._n f._n give_v be_v because_o he_o lick_v not_o up_o the_o filthy_a and_o hellish_a poison_n of_o fox_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o cry_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n answ._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v it_o be_v because_o g._n f._n say_v god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v hellish_a poison_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n now_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o man_n rail_v and_o dote_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o venom_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o again_o r._n vv._n bring_v joseph_n kellet_n g._n f._n fol._n 22._o say_v they_o be_v all_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n untiâ—_n faith_n but_o these_o be_v r._n vv.'s_n word_n instead_o of_o until_o this_o shall_v be_v nonsense_n in_o g._n f._n but_o with_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n orator_n it_o must_v be_v good_a sense_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n because_o there_o be_v a_o â—_o to_o much_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n g._n f._n answ._n so_o they_o have_v deny_v their_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v until_o faith_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o alienation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a with_o many_o filthy_a word_n answ._n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v here_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o contradict_v thyself_o gal._n 3._o and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o cavil'_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o manifeste_v another_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o g._n f._n his_o word_n be_v uncertain_a as_o whether_o the_o alienation_n be_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o were_v not_o wilful_o prejudicate_v and_o blind_a thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o the_o word_n alienation_n but_o schoolmaster_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v under_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o he_o to_o come_v although_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v come_v r._n w._n thou_o bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 27._o baxter_n saying_n to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man._n g._n f._n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n 197._o who_o bid_v they_o be_v pefect_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o speak_v for_o sin_n while_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o make_v man_n not_o perfect_a which_o truth_n make_v man_n free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v in_o man_n and_o say_v be_v perfect_a here_o r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v perfect_a and_o g._n f._n say_v thou_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o grammar_n see_v thou_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o g._n f_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o perfection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n answ._n then_o be_v r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o complete_a fullness_n in_o its_o kind_a what_o fullness_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v fortify_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o
his_o calumny_n and_o if_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o grammar_n as_o r._n vv._n confess_v make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n why_o shall_v r._n w._n quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o follow_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o grammar_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n and_o without_o proof_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o you_o than_o thou_o for_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v those_o language_n know_v that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a and_o albeit_o every_o nation_n &c_n &c_n have_v their_o particular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o singular_a and_o plural_a universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v those_o as_o ridiculous_a that_o use_v this_o distinction_n be_v in_o r._n vv._n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o likewise_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o mâ—lice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o persecution_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v comply_v with_o his_o mind_n or_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o these_o matter_n r._n vv._n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v 1_o to_o reduce_v people_n from_o civility_n to_o barbarism_n answ._n and_o albeit_o he_o brag_v here_o 201._o that_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dâ—spute_n stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o overdrive_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v prove_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o write_v what_o he_o please_v without_o interruption_n he_o produce_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a we_o own_v neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o do_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n obey_v this_o command_n when_o they_o hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o innocent_a be_v they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o r._n vv._n say_v lead_v to_o courteousness_n gentleness_n and_o sociableness_n to_o the_o great_a opposite_n do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o dogged_a proud_a sullen_a pharisees_n r._n w._n speak_v of_o and_o also_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o like_a foolish_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v r._n w._n that_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n lead_v to_o bring_v into_o that_o barbarity_n which_o the_o english_a be_v wear_v out_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o that_o 202._o because_o they_o pass_v by_o people_n sometime_o without_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o popish_a saint_n in_o a_o procession_n answ._n but_o be_v silence_n become_v such_o a_o crime_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n if_o this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o the_o indian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v they_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o many_o of_o those_o idle_a talker_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o remain_v yet_o for_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v that_o silence_n in_o such_o case_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o a_o brutish_a spirit_n which_o for_o r._n w._n to_o affirm_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o for_o his_o story_n of_o the_o quaker_n nakedness_n the_o account_n he_o himself_o give_v of_o w._n edmondson_n and_o j._n stub_n their_o answer_n for_o it_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o barbarity_n or_o immodesty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o r._n w._n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v now_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n the_o objection_n be_v no_o way_n value_v for_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o shadow_n of_o dispensation_n typify_a some_o other_o dispensation_n to_o come_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a sign_n by_o a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o case_n of_o agabus_n act_n 21_o 11._o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o bond_n to_o come_v which_o instance_n r._n w._n confess_v j._n stub_n give_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o r._n w.'s_n fourteen_o position_n or_o charge_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n his_o proof_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 203._o 1._o that_o god_n write_v law_n for_o israel_n some_o by_o his_o own_o inconceivable_a finger_n and_o some_o by_o moses_n his_o inspire_a penman_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o wise_a king_n and_o governor_n without_o write_a know_a law_n with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n annex_v answ._n what_o then_o roger_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a be_v god_n promise_n become_v erroneous_a and_o the_o complete_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel-spirit_n offensive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o or_o will_v thou_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n come_v be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o he_o write_v his_o heavenly_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o write_v these_o law_n be_v inconceivable_a how_o then_o can_v thou_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o but_o thou_o further_o argue_v if_o the_o quaker_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o prove_v fox_n maintain_v then_o if_o they_o obtain_v high_a or_o low_a governor_n of_o their_o spirit_n sure_o it_o shine_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o act_n by_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o they_o their_o teacher_n within_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o voice_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n law_n and_o write_n that_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o answ._n when_o and_o where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o quaker_n be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o and_o where_o do_v he_o maintain_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a indifferent_a matter_n which_o true_a christian_n call_v quaker_n have_v a_o true_a understanding_n and_o liberty_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o place_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6_o 12._o but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a argument_n have_v thou_o bring_v indeed_o no_o argument_n but_o rather_o a_o repetition_n of_o thy_o charge_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v christ_n never_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o disobey_v just_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o unjust_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o no_o time_n yet_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v patient_o suffer_v when_o for_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o conmand_v and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v righteous_a government_n and_o law_n that_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n where_o transgression_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o evil_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n thou_o charge_v upon_o the_o quaker_n when_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v roger_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o wit_n be_v not_o to_o need_v the_o law_n to_o rebel_n against_o and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v christ_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n the_o way_n to_o destroy_v free_a government_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o oppressive_a government_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o just_a government_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n but_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n as_o of_o god_n people_n in_o former_a age_n and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o thou_o ungodly_a unjust_a man_n that_o insinuate_v these_o wicked_a thing_n against_o a_o suffer_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a people_n this_o spirit_n thou_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o write_v against_o we_o will_v burn_v we_o as_o it_o lead_v thy_o forefather_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n in_o smithfield_n for_o you_o be_v all_o of_o cain_n race_n and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o his_o step_n and_o shall_v have_v cain_n reward_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o nevertheless_o thou_o instance_v sam_n fisher_n and_o edw._n burrough_n to_o prove_v this_o most_o uncharitable_a say_v of_o thou_o but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o fruit_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v afraid_a the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v measure_v withal_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o we_o but_o vengeance_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o repay_v it_o and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o will_v whip_n and_o hang_v and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v people_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v s._n f._n and_o e._n b._n mention_v whip_n halter_n sword_n and_o faggot_n be_v the_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o destroy_v those_o destroy_a course_n but_o roger_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v for_o thy_o new-england_n brethren_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o only-wise_a god_n have_v permit_v whip_n halter_n and_o sword_n to_o fall_v what_o use_v have_v they_o make_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n your_o own_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o witness_v thy_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v the_o last_o proof_n allege_v by_o thou_o to_o manifest_v our_o persecute_v spirit_n they_o be_v these_o r._n w._n have_v we_o not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n fly_v out_o into_o great_a matter_n than_o persecution_n hasael_n earnest_o ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n roger_n be_v we_o hasaels_n or_o be_v thou_o the_o prophet_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n that_o thou_o can_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o thou_o thyself_o pag._n 204._o twice_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v another_o instance_n to_o prove_v we_o persecutor_n say_v r._n w._n pendleton_n vow_v his_o collop_n shall_v fry_v ere_o he_o will_v to_o mass_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o yet_o to_o mass_n he_o go_v and_o persecute_v other_o also_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o principle_n and_o turn_v persecutor_n either_o this_o instance_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v thus_o persecution_n be_v no_o more_o our_o principle_n now_o than_o it_o be_v pendeton_n when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v not_o persecutor_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o mass_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v persecutor_n till_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n for_o the_o plain_a mean_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v good_a principle_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o persecute_v our_o own_o friend_n who_o keep_v to_o they_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v pendleton_n case_n but_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n case_n and_o be_v not_o this_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o as_o before_o mention_v with_o your_o false_a rule_n your_o false_a yard_n and_o that_o r._n w._n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n which_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o quaker_n turn_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n for_o we_o see_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o have_v they_o any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o do_v not_o you_o pendleton_n like_v renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o severe_o plead_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o vow_v if_o god_n give_v power_n into_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o have_v not_o you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o far_o worse_o bitter_o whip_v beat_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o hang_v a_o poor_a and_o conscientious_a people_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n in_o new-england_n after_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o bishop_n image_n in_o old-england_n like_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o blame_v the_o forefather_n and_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n themselves_o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n very_o thou_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n thy_o day_n will_v always_o be_v darkness_n and_o thy_o end_n everlasting_a destruction_n g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v the_o second_o part._n be_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o roger_n williams_n his_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o r._n w.'s_n envious_a malicious_a scornful_a rail_a staff_n false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o foul_o and_o un_fw-fr christian-like_a have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o call_v it_o scripture-language_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n and_o rich._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o the_o say_v r._n williams_n and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a in_o the_o year_n m_o dc_o lxxviii_o a_o new-england_a firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o roger_n william_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g_z f_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n r._n w._n in_o the_o 2d_o page_n of_o the_o appendix_n thou_o say_v that_o g_o f._n write_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v 2._o what_o the_o devil_n pretend_v he_o do_v and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o some_o conjurer_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o hinder_v but_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o paul_n so_o write_v phil._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v they_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v
they_o confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n in_o this_o thou_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o light_n which_o you_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n and_o thou_o call_v conscience_n natural_a and_o j._n b._n call_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n conscience_n and_o a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n which_o never_o do_v g._n f._n nor_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o conscience_n nor_o natural_a but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conscience_n â—_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n or_o that_o be_v natural_a that_o condemn_a adam_n and_o eve_n and_o be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o your_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o conscience_n stand_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o g._n f_n word_n will_v stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v rom._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o will_v accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a dunghill-conscience_n but_o it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o set_v up_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 1_o 19_o cap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o bear_v witness_n against_o this_o light_n and_o some_o of_o you_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o dunghill-creature_n and_o some_o a_o create_a light_n and_o r._n w._n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o mad_a frantic_a light_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1_o 12_o 36._o and_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o further_a thing_n than_o conscience_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v be_v graft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o themselves_o as_o 1_o john_n and_o rom._n 11._o and_o after_o adam_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gal._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n tit._n 3_o 7._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n say_v that_o after_o abimelech_n be_v and_o joseph_n be_v conscience_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o pardon_n of_o abimelech_n be_v sin_n his_o justification_n after_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o this_o poor_a fox_n and_o all_o the_o foxians_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o i_o can_v come_v at_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v these_o poor_a beast_n seek_v what_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a punishment_n infinite_a payment_n be_v what_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v be_v upon_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n god_n say_v unto_o abimelech_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o do_v restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n do_v heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o family_n as_o in_o gen._n 20._o and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb_n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n but_o what_o be_v g._n f_n or_o the_o quaker_n cant_v language_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v poor_a beast_n thou_o have_v not_o instanced_a it_o but_o thou_o have_v read_v our_o book_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o which_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o often_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o book_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o
spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v
truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
because_o we_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v it_o scornful_a pride_n and_o a_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o their_o due_n to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o thou_o say_v of_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o favourable_a glance_n of_o god_n be_v care_n of_o order_n and_o prudent_a distinction_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o family_n city_n nation_n army_n native_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o of_o these_o either_o family_n city_n nation_n &_o c_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v how_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o do_v christ_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o these_o title_n and_o break_v god_n care_n or_o order_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o call_v of_o man_n master_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v sure_a he_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n if_o serious_o mind_v will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o rob_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o several_a due_n moderate_a and_o sober_a title_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o judgle_a hocas_n pocas_fw-es a_o back_n door_n etc._n etc._n rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o point_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n you_o may_v see_v what_o work_n r._n w._n make_v here_o agaiast_n christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o appear_v its_o like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o call_v they_o master_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v nay_o r._n w._n be_v near_o unto_o they_o who_o plead_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o call_v they_o civil_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o dogged_a and_o scornful_a quaker_n be_v far_o from_o their_o spirit_n be_v proud_a than_o the_o papist_n and_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v 54._o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n compare_v answ._n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v call_v your_o teacher_n master_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o love_v it_o pharisee-like_a you_o will_v never_o make_v such_o work_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n have_v interpret_v what_o the_o master_n signify_v and_o do_v christ_n only_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o not_o such_o as_o your_o teacher_n for_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n the_o contrary_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o foxians_n itch_n of_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n in_o religion_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v other_o answ._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n as_o our_o practice_n declare_v it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o telle_v a_o story_n of_o james_n naylor_n and_o what_o one_o shall_v call_v g._n f._n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o james_n naylor_n he_o repent_v and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o thou_o to_o publish_v that_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v half_a a_o humane_a and_o sober_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o popish_a or_o foxians_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v rail_a accusation_n for_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n own_o that_o title_n rabbi_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o religious_a account_n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o father_n master_n and_o mother_n by_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o practise_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o fight_v against_o we_o believe_v many_o a_o priest_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o cut_v your_o pride_n so_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o childish_o do_v fox_n answer_v this_o his_o opposite_a viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v master_n yet_o not_o unlawful_a to_o call_v father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o his_o opposite_a be_v ignorant_a of_o answ._n we_o say_v yes_o and_o thou_o too_o but_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v childish_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 23_o 9_o be_v not_o this_o childishness_n or_o ignorance_n in_o thou_o to_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o rom._n 8_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o true_a christian_a regeneration_n and_o change_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a deny_v the_o mediate_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o matth._n 23_o but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o paul_n instrument_n through_o which_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v out_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o simple_a be_v that_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n therefore_o i_o may_v call_v all_o man_n father_n 55._o but_o not_o master_n when_o god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o master_n and_o both_o title_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o thyself_o but_o rail_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o do_v and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o come_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n of_o master_n matthew_n mr._n mark_n mr._n luke_n mr._n john_n or_o mr._n peter_n and_o mr._n paul_n and_o mr._n james_n &_o c_o and_o if_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n will_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o title_n master_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o read_v their_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o applaud_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n how_o that_o one_o call_v thou_o master_n williams_n and_o so_o have_v set_v forth_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n r._n w._n bring_v w._n thomas_n saying_n man_n be_v save_v but_o not_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o g._n f._n fol._n 106_o answer_v w._n t._n how_n be_v man_n salvation_n wrought_v out_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v the_o old_a man_n destroy_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v justification_n feel_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n christ_n make_v manifest_a that_o suffer_v without_o be_v make_v manifest_a within_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n redemption_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o who_o feel_v christ_n within_o feel_v salvation_n and_o who_o do_v not_o be_v reprobate_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o r._n w._n reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v this_o subtle_a fox_n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n confound_v under_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n und_fw-ge grace_n or_o fovour_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n judge_n be_v not_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_a within_o who_o suffer_v without_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o word_n here_o and_o i_o in_o r._n w_n book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v how_o many_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o see_v the_o abusive_a word_n of_o r._n w.'s_n who_o say_v confound_a under_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ._n etc
word_n lie_v and_o be_v it_o civil_a for_o thou_o with_o the_o mittins_z and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n now_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o manifest_a in_o people_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_n do_v r._n w._n maintain_v his_o come_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o thou_o say_v they_o count_v all_o gaze_a fool_n that_o look_v after_o a_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o he_o maintain_v his_o great_a assize_n and_o now_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o there_o judge_v down_o sin_n &_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o judgement_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n read_z 1_o cor._n 5_o and_o must_v the_o saint_n deny_v this_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o roger_n thou_o must_v feel_v it_o for_o belie_v and_o vilify_a his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v they_o not_o call_v you_o fool_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o these_o poor_a filthy_a dreamer_n live_v without_o food_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n without_o procreation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n without_o procreation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n without_o the_o stink_v of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o ramble_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v fill_v thy_o book_n up_o withal_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v such_o language_n concern_v marriage_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o speak_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o become_v christ_n himself_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_a monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o lie_v but_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o r._n w'_v lie_n and_o slander_n for_o which_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o manichaean_n and_o of_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o manichaean_n these_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o frantic_a spirit_n say_v be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o we_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v can_v christ_n be_v sick_a can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o thou_o observe_v god_n wonderful_a stroke_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 64._o answ._n it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n do_v see_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o let_v other_o alone_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o reader_n be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o tho._n moor_n for_o he_o have_v not_o name_v any_o that_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v forge_v here_o and_o be_v that_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v thirsty_a hungry_a naked_a in_o prison_n a_o stranger_n and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o so_o then_o whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v not_o be_v persecute_v he_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o scoff_v word_n we_o leave_v they_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v as_o in_o the_o 62_o 63_o 64_o page_n may_v be_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v s._n hamond_n fol._n 186_o who_o say_v what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o quaker_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v hear_v the_o jew_n and_o popish_a mass_n because_o paul_n bid_v try_v all_o thing_n no_o no._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v paul_n bid_v we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o may_v try_v papist_n jew_n protestant_n who_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o than_o you_o stuff_v they_o up_o with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o you_o print_v abroad_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o reply_v he_o ask_v question_n whether_o the_o jew_n papist_n or_o idolater_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a promise_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v r._n w_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o without_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o read_v of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o grieve_v it_o and_o light_v all_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o papist_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o idolater_n a_o false_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o may_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o when_o thou_o believe_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n answ._n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o any_o false_a worship_n nor_o hear_v they_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o it_o for_o with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v try_v and_o not_o follow_v in_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n god_n be_v worship_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sam._n hamond's_n and_o r._n william_n intent_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o quaker_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o worship_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o they_o have_v try_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o false_a worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o false_a lying_z slander_a spirit_n thou_o may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o new-england_n professor_n who_o be_v the_o pesecutor_n and_o false_a prophet_n can_v bear_v such_o as_o actual_o reprove_v they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o new-england_n professor_n make_v the_o quaker_n pay_v five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o try_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o grasâ—_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seâ—k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o teâ—th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o
not_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n r._n w._n if_o you_o come_v not_o roundly_o to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o remain_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v as_o small_a a_o matter_n thereof_o and_o who_o have_v we_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n let_v all_o the_o people_n witness_n against_o thy_o blasphemous_a lie_v spirit_n and_o for_o thy_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o own_o the_o light_n within_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v their_o idol_n call_v the_o light_n within_o here_o we_o do_v charge_v thou_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n overcome_v the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o argument_n but_o in_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o many_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o among_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n like_o fireship_n burn_v and_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n why_o how_o now_o roger_n what!_o have_v you_o overcome_v papist_n and_o quaker_n by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n blow_v up_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o this_o image_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o scornful_o call_v it_o r._n w_n its_o not_o the_o new-england-protestants_a that_o have_v this_o charity_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n blow_v up_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-protestants_a and_o scorch_v you_o so_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o and_o you_o thus_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n beast_n like_a but_o what_o hope_n have_v you_o of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n if_o they_o burn_v you_o and_o blow_v you_o up_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n they_o persecute_v we_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o this_o know_v this_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o the_o poor_a woman_n desire_v the_o crumb_n 90._o as_o a_o dog_n and_o how_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o bleat_a lamb_n and_o newborn_a babe_n and_o how_o christ_n bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v allege_v christ_n promise_n and_o his_o kingdom_n proclaim_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o promise_n neither_o do_v the_o woman_n nor_o cornelius_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o nor_o have_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n disciple_n thou_o be_v short_a of_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v none_o of_o he_o like_v thou_o and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n brown_a g._n f._n fol._n 259._o say_v and_o they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o look_v at_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o go_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n reply_v that_o this_o famous_a history_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v may_v most_o proper_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n and_o say_v i_o know_v g._n f._n charge_v this_o to_o wit_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n upon_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o new-england_n protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n their_o gallow_n their_o whip_n their_o banish_n their_o spoil_v of_o good_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o the_o revolt_a spirit_n of_o korah_n which_o be_v true_o apply_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n in_o judas_n and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o you_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o though_o you_o may_v have_v a_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o all_o 91._o but_o pretend_v immediate_o inspire_a person_n invisible_a worship_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n answ._n the_o new-england_n bloody_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o who_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o may_v protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a whore_n yet_o you_o wear_v she_o bloody_a garment_n and_o do_v her_o work_n with_o your_o bloody_a hand_n and_o as_o for_o dogged_a sullen_a and_o froud_a conversation_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o how_o often_o have_v your_o dogs-teeth_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o hot-iron_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o ear_n and_o r._n w._n now_o thou_o do_v show_v thy_o tooth_n who_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o though_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v persecution_n no_o more_o will_v thy_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n when_o they_o put_v god_n people_n to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v they_o and_o make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o we_o do_v set_v up_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o worship_n not_o god_n in_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o scoff_n at_o it_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n so_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o truth_n wherein_o they_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v revolt_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o light_n as_o korah_n do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v as_o invisible_a person_n invisible_a minister_n they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o shameless_a forge_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o pretend_v quaker_n it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o obscurity_n as_o reeve_n and_o muggleton_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometans_n answ._n let_v r._n w._n read_v his_o book_n again_o and_o see_v if_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o rail_v against_o your_o own_o spirit_n who_o manifest_a their_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o obscurity_n new-england-goals_a and_o their_o persecution_n give_v thou_o the_o lie_v though_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a against_o the_o quaker_n as_o korah_n be_v against_o moses_n r._n w._n say_v the_o quaker_n do_v advance_v their_o own_o people_n answ._n and_o what_o 92._o do_v this_o torment_n r.w._n and_o the_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o die_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o transgress_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o diminisher_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22_o 19_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o arminian_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o the_o least_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o which_o can_v sin_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n pervert_v scripture_n by_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o many_o horrid_a lie_n of_o r._n w.'s_n that_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n or_o any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o say_v god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o evil_a consequence_n not_o we_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n and_o they_o that_o walk_v despiteful_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o thou_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o and_o may_v imprison_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o yourselves_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v word_n harken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o imprison_a god_n and_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemous_a word_n not_o we_o for_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v be_v there_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o a_o god_n in_o prison_n in_o g._n fâ—'s_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n either_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v how_o he_o be_v lade_v like_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o this_o light_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o lie_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o forsake_v it_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v not_o they_o die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o do_v thou_o tell_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v notorious_a they_o fall_v from_o save_v grace_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n so_o do_v not_o he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 7._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o must_v all_o these_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ezek._n 18_o 110._o of_o the_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o indian_n righteousness_n and_o ofâ—_n â—_z civil_a righteousness_n and_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o live-in_a in_o their_o time_n and_o where_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n righteousness_n or_o the_o indian_n either_o that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o outward_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n righteousness_n who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n without_o light_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o bargain_n so_o shall_v all_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n way_n equal_a and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_v against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_n a_o bargain_n now_o do_v not_o you_o christian_n cast_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n behind_o your_o back_n say_v none_o can_v be_v make_v free_a while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n r.w._n thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o say_v do_v this_o face_n of_o brass_n who_o have_v so_o horrible_o slight_v the_o scripture_n now_o adore_v they_o 111._o be_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o they_o and_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n
for_o thy_o wicked_a word_n here_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o wicked_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v real_o without_o any_o pretence_n and_o so_o g._n f._n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n heart_n by_o faith_n who_o do_v rule_v now_o and_o all_o thy_o rail_a word_n be_v little_a to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v far_o above_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n to_o stab_v he_o as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o to_o prove_v these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o deny_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o read_v or_o hear_v no_o meditation_n no_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v a_o soul_n any_o good_a until_o god_n by_o the_o power_n or_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o self_n or_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a answ._n and_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 88_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n and_o what_o r._n w_n read_v meditate_v hear_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a until_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v this_o r._n w._n for_o pag._n 88_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v kill_v and_o do_v hurt_v withal_o and_o now_o here_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o assertion_n in_o thy_o book_n withal_o then_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o oppose_v all_o this_o while_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o proverb_n of_o a_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n 118._o answ._n and_o this_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o thou_o must_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n with_o all_o thy_o mystical_a filthiness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o god_n our_o teacher_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v over_v and_o over_o about_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v quarrel_v with_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o r._n w._n their_o spirit_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n new_a covenant_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n in_o every_o man._n answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_v lie_v and_o not_o my_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n or_o write_n for_o they_o be_v word_n i_o never_o hear_v afore_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o can_v imprison_v he_o or_o his_o father_n though_o his_o light_n you_o may_v hate_v and_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o will_v judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v though_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a what!_o have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o the_o conjure_a circle_n howbeit_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n boast_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n urge_v job_n 1_o but_o god_n school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n by_o elihu_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o abhor_a himself_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v prate_v no_o more_o and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n abhor_v the_o term_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o many_o more_o rail_a word_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o g._n f._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n abhor_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o r._n w._n what_o a_o ill_a garb_n have_v thou_o put_v god_n word_n in_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o god_n and_o elihu_n do_v school_n job_n or_o that_o god_n boast_v let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o this_o do_v job_n mention_v the_o word_n prate_v thou_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-language_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o add_v so_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o corrupt_v people_n mind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o upright_o and_o a_o perfect_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o in_o his_o suffering_n job_n 1_o 22.2_o â—0_n but_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o elihu_n school_v he_o for_o he_o pride_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o so_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n job_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n though_o job_n do_v humble_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o own_v and_o god_n to_o he_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v he_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n and_o i_o true_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_v he_o use_v 119._o to_o imprint_v these_o and_o other_o such_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o for_o all_o our_o pretence_n cry_v out_o with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o if_o so_o and_o so_o irrecoverable_o i_o desire_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o korah_n pride_n and_o his_o plague_n for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v r._n w._n get_v up_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n like_a muggleton_n turn_v a_o reeve_n and_o muggletonian_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o must_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n before_o thou_o pluck'_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o that_o thou_o were_v pray_v to_o god_n
for_o g._n f._n thyself_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o for_o to_o let_v thou_o and_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n and_o then_o present_o after_o thou_o say_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o price_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n what_o confusion_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o dote_v in_o darkness_n with_o a_o reven_n full_a malicious_a spirit_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n how_o shall_v thou_o when_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n i_o know_v the_o price_n and_o be_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o seem_v thou_o do_v not_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o god_n justice_n nor_o infinite_a price_n pay_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o natural_a disposition_n on_o the_o old_a score_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o gracious_a mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n thou_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sprinkle_n the_o conscience_n as_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n neither_o haste_n thou_o see_v job_n condition_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o and_o abhor_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o false_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n people_n which_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a judgement_n plague_n and_o vial_n and_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v absolute_o turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o sentence_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o presumptuous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v thou_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v true_o what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o old_a score_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o r._n w_n all_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v to_o i_o or_o another_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o poor_a man_n and_o it_o touch_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o korah_n pride_n thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v mind_v job_n word_n once_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v never_o give_v forth_o this_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n against_o i_o and_o god_n people_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o his_o spirit_n understand_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o do_v esteem_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stink_n in_o my_o nostril_n as_o thou_o scornful_o and_o scoff_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v suppose_a holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n supposed_n we_o deny_v for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fellowship_n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n i_o fear_v his_o case_n and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o do_v thou_o sit_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n where_o do_v you_o bring_v people_n to_o sit_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o old_a adam_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2._o and_o now_o r._n w._n these_o age_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v quicken_v his_o people_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o these_o exceed_v riches_n and_o kindness_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n vn-quickned_n and_o read_v thy_o sit_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o and_o neither_o r._n w._n nor_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n above_o your_o sin_n and_o death_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n sit_v and_o rail_v and_o scoff_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n g._n f._n i._o b._n the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1677._o postscript_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 56._o at_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o g._n f._n a_o blasphemer_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n say_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v fol._n 56._o and_o so_o r._n w._n see_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o condemn_v g._n f._n and_o we_o with-al_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o assert_v as_o follow_v which_o be_v take_v then_o in_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sober-minded_n vnprejudiced_a people_n then_o there_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o r._n w._n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shed_v be_v material_a as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a 2._o r._n w._n say_v i_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n corruption_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a with_o many_o other_o vnsavoury_a word_n john_n stub_n answer_v take_v heed_n roger_n what_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o christ_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
g._n f._n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v thou_o compared'_v the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n and_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v observation_n and_o exposition_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v thy_o design_n but_o what_o observation_n and_o exposition_n do_v he_o ever_o make_v of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n word_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o tell_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o be_v like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n in_o one_o page_n lay_v it_o upon_o thy_o continual_a importunate_n urge_v and_o in_o another_o page_n upon_o our_o be_v gravel_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o answer_v for_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n pick_v out_o some_o particular_a line_n say_n and_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o his_o utmost_a advantage_n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o instance_n bring_v samuel_n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 3_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o they_o from_o whence_o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v real_o and_o material_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n in_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o his_o book_n what_o thou_o think_v will_v make_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o advantage_n but_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o dispute_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o can_v the_o saint_n feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n except_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o material_o in_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v real_o and_o material_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o quaker_n feed_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o we_o know_v the_o papist_n feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o be_v thy_o envy_n that_o lead_v thou_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o thou_o say_v whole_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o if_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v whole_o to_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v then_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a do_v it_o not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a and_o not_o spiritual_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v and_o be_v that_o a_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o sam._n eton_n his_o say_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v up_o ridiculous_o and_o odious_o with_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o they_o with_o the_o light_n within_o you_o that_o light_v every_o man_n christ_n within_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v christ_n within_o and_o their_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v but_o irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n 48._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v graveled_n with_o these_o consideration_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r._n w._n do_v not_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la up_o ridiculous_o and_o term_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a with_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n within_o you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o people_n or_o the_o light_n within_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v col._n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o how_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n the_o saint_n can_v now_o sit_v bodily_a with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n o_o deceit_n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n if_o they_o fâ—ed_v spiritual_o must_v they_o not_o sit_v spiritual_o its_o thou_o that_o be_v graveled_n and_o in_o the_o swamp_n and_o bogs_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n bunion_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 8._o say_v 49._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o far_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o j._n b._n take_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o â—_o read_v and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o allegation_n but_o w._n emmondson_n keep_v strict_a watch_n and_o stand_v centinel_n that_o no_o observation_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n shall_v pass_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o w._n edm._n who_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o give_v meaning_n to_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o thou_o confess_v he_o say_v let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 9_o john_n bunyon_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n god_n man_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blind_a prophet_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n who_o say_v we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o church_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n and_n mark_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o word_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o
thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o ornament_n of_o garment_n and_o otherwise_o against_o the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o necessity_n for_o conveniency_n for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n here_o now_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ornament_n of_o garment_n be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o necessity_n for_o conveniency_n for_o delight_n this_o be_v a_o brave_a rant_a doctrine_n of_o r._n w.'s_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o degenerate_v here_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v adorn_v themselves_o in_o modesty_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n set_v out_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v for_o delight_n and_o conveniency_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o be_v for_o conveniency_n but_o r._n w._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o cry_v against_o such_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o be_v adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o here_o you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o r._n w._n say_v for_o conveniency_n for_o dilight_n and_o here_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o doctrine_n like_v unto_o the_o vain_a people_n papist_n and_o jew_n and_o how_o he_o oppose_v we_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v proselyte_n enough_o for_o delight_n and_o conveniency_n his_o vain_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o judaisme_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o all_o these_o will_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o r._n w._n very_o joyful_o and_o so_o he_o be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o the_o quaker_n which_o testify_v against_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o j._n b._n and_o w._n e._n may_v well_o tell_v thou_o how_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v his_o charge_n or_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v false_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o witness_n in_o people_n know_v it_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o asked'_v we_o where_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o we_o confess_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n answ._n we_o say_v he_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o yet_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n ephes_n 4_o 10._o to_o this_o r._n w._n say_v then_o musl_v his_o body_n be_v ubiquitary_a as_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o consubstantiator_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v then_o must_v his_o monstrous_a body_n come_v from_o within_o his_o saint_n yea_o from_o within_o all_o mankind_n to_o judgement_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o compare_v paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n who_o tell_v the_o saint_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v within_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v within_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o then_o his_o body_n must_v be_v ubiquitary_a that_o be_v every_o where_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v the_o apostle_n so_o who_o say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o woman_n elizabeth_n williams_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v this_o man_n have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n 140._o he_o have_v full_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v against_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o please_v thyself_o answ._n but_o what_o have_v this_o woman_n set_v r._n w._n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v his_o word_n judge_v we_o and_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o r._n w.'s_n word_n lie_n false_a charge_n and_o slander_n be_v equal_a with_o christ_n word_n so_o she_o have_v prove_v r._n w._n the_o antichrist_n his_o word_n must_v judge_v we_o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v the_o lord_n open_v this_o woman_n mouth_n when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v r._n w._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o as_o foâ—_n deceive_v and_o deceive_v soul_n r._n w._n have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o presented'_v a_o paper_n to_o we_o at_o providence_n which_o thou_o have_v present_v 142.143_o at_o newport_n anabaptist_n move_v for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o answ._n and_o wm._n edmond_n may_v very_o well_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o write_a charge_n for_o thou_o have_v write_v already_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v make_v good_a and_o thou_o bring_v in_o of_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o to_o put_v by_o what_o be_v already_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v with_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o haste_v and_o we_o say_v well_o if_o the_o letter_n contain_v matter_n tend_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v then_o r._n w._n say_v he_o put_v it_o up_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o capt_n holden_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o we_o proffer_v fair_a viz_o if_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o false_a charge_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o john_n green_n ask_v whether_o r._n w._n be_v here_o as_o a_o delinquent_n charge_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o as_o a_o disputant_n upon_o equal_a term_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o wave_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o r._n w._n charge_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o civil_a in_o all_o people_n for_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n who_o charge_v so_o many_o horrid_a false_a charge_n against_o we_o or_o join_v with_o he_o which_o we_o offer_v fair_o to_o they_o and_o show_v their_o civility_n to_o we_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o summon_v and_o arraign_v we_o and_o not_o that_o we_o arraign_v he_o which_o the_o vnprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n over_o and_o over_o how_o he_o have_v arraign_v we_o and_o judge_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o it_o have_v be_v but_o civil_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o take_v his_o part_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o have_v cease_v differ_v any_o new_a matter_n till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o r._n w.'s_n seven_o false_a charge_n and_o position_n be_v viz_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o effect_n hold_v no_o god_n â—ere_z no_o christ_n no_o spirit_n no_o angel_n no_o devil_n no_o resurrection_n no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man._n